Islam for all-الإسلام للجميع

هل تريد التفاعل مع هذه المساهمة؟ كل ما عليك هو إنشاء حساب جديد ببضع خطوات أو تسجيل الدخول للمتابعة.
Islam for all-الإسلام للجميع

Translation of Sahih Bukhari Aya10
Questo sito e' protetto con
Norton Safe Web


2 مشترك

    Translation of Sahih Bukhari

    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Translation of Sahih Bukhari

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:41:37

    Translation of Sahih Bukhari



    Revelation










    Volume 1, Book 1, Number 1:




    Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he emigrated for."






    Volume 1, Book 1, Number 2:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin Hisham asked
    Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! How is the Divine Inspiration
    revealed to you?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Sometimes it is
    (revealed)
    like the ringing of a bell, this form of Inspiration is the hardest
    of
    all and then this state passes off after I have grasped what is
    inspired. Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks
    to
    me and I grasp whatever he says." 'Aisha added: Verily I saw the
    Prophet being inspired Divinely on a very cold day and noticed the
    Sweat dropping from his forehead (as the Inspiration was over).






    Volume 1, Book 1, Number 3:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the mother of the faithful believers) The commencement of the
    Divine
    Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good dreams which

    came true like bright day light, and then the love of seclusion was

    bestowed upon him. He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira
    where he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for many days
    before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the
    journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija
    to
    take his food like-wise again till suddenly the Truth descended
    upon
    him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and
    asked
    him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read."

    The Prophet added, "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me
    so
    hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and
    again
    asked me to read and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.'
    Thereupon
    he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not
    bear
    it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but
    again
    I replied, 'I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?'
    Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then
    released me and said, 'Read in the name of your Lord, who has
    created
    (all that exists) has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord
    is
    the Most Generous." (96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah's Apostle
    returned
    with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he
    went
    to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They
    covered
    him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything
    that
    had happened and said, "I fear that something may happen to me."
    Khadija replied, "Never! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you.
    You
    keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the poor and the
    destitute, serve your guests generously and assist the deserving
    calamity-afflicted ones."

    Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin
    Asad
    bin 'Abdul 'Uzza, who, during the PreIslamic Period became a
    Christian
    and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write
    from
    the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was
    an
    old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa, "Listen
    to
    the story of your nephew, O my cousin!" Waraqa asked, "O my nephew!

    What have you seen?" Allah's Apostle described whatever he had
    seen.
    Waraqa said, "This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel
    Gabriel) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and
    could
    live up to the time when your people would turn you out." Allah's
    Apostle asked, "Will they drive me out?" Waraqa replied in the
    affirmative and said, "Anyone (man) who came with something similar
    to
    what you have brought was treated with hostility; and if I should
    remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would
    support you strongly." But after a few days Waraqa died and the
    Divine
    Inspiration was also paused for a while.

    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari while talking about the
    period
    of pause in revelation reporting the speech of the Prophet "While I

    was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked
    up
    and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira'
    sitting
    on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and
    came
    back home and said, 'Wrap me (in blankets).' And then Allah
    revealed
    the following Holy Verses (of Quran):

    'O you (i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in garments!' Arise and warn
    (the
    people against Allah's Punishment),... up to 'and desert the
    idols.'
    (74.1-5) After this the revelation started coming strongly,
    frequently
    and regularly."






    Volume 1, Book 1, Number 4:




    Narrated Said bin Jubair:

    Ibn 'Abbas in the explanation of the Statement of Allah. 'Move not
    your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith."
    (75.16)
    Said "Allah's Apostle used to bear the revelation with great
    trouble
    and used to move his lips (quickly) with the Inspiration." Ibn
    'Abbas
    moved his lips saying, "I am moving my lips in front of you as
    Allah's
    Apostle used to move his." Said moved his lips saying: "I am moving
    my
    lips, as I saw Ibn 'Abbas moving his." Ibn 'Abbas added, "So Allah
    revealed 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make
    haste
    therewith. It is for us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad)
    the
    ability to recite it (the Qur'an) (75.16-17) which means that Allah

    will make him (the Prophet ) remember the portion of the Qur'an
    which
    was revealed at that time by heart and recite it. The Statement of
    Allah: And 'When we have recited it to you (O Muhammad through
    Gabriel) then you follow its (Qur'an) recital' (75.18) means
    'listen
    to it and be silent.' Then it is for Us (Allah) to make It clear to

    you' (75.19) means 'Then it is (for Allah) to make you recite it
    (and
    its meaning will be clear by itself through your tongue).
    Afterwards,
    Allah's Apostle used to listen to Gabriel whenever he came and
    after
    his departure he used to recite it as Gabriel had recited it."






    Volume 1, Book 1, Number 5:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Allah's Apostle was the most generous of all the people, and he
    used
    to reach the peak in generosity in the month of Ramadan when
    Gabriel
    met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night of Ramadan to teach
    him
    the Qur'an. Allah's Apostle was the most generous person, even more

    generous than the strong uncontrollable wind (in readiness and
    haste
    to do charitable deeds).






    Volume 1, Book 1, Number 6:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

    Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger
    to
    him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They
    were
    merchants doing business in Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and
    Jordan), at the time when Allah's Apostle had truce with Abu Sufyan

    and Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to
    Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court
    and
    he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him. He called for
    his
    translator who, translating Heraclius's question said to them, "Who

    amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a
    Prophet?" Abu Sufyan replied, "I am the nearest relative to him
    (amongst the group)."

    Heraclius said, "Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to me and make his
    companions stand behind him." Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his
    translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some
    questions
    to me regarding that man (The Prophet) and that if I told a lie
    they
    (my companions) should contradict me." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah!

    Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, I would
    not
    have spoken the truth about the Prophet. The first question he
    asked
    me about him was:

    'What is his family status amongst you?'

    I replied, 'He belongs to a good (noble) family amongst us.'

    Heraclius further asked, 'Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the
    same (i.e. to be a Prophet) before him?'

    I replied, 'No.'

    He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?'

    I replied, 'No.'

    Heraclius asked, 'Do the nobles or the poor follow him?'

    I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.'

    He said, 'Are his followers increasing decreasing (day by day)?'

    I replied, 'They are increasing.'

    He then asked, 'Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion

    become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards?'

    I replied, 'No.'

    Heraclius said, 'Have you ever accused him of telling lies before
    his
    claim (to be a Prophet)?'

    I replied, 'No.'

    Heraclius said, 'Does he break his promises?'

    I replied, 'No. We are at truce with him but we do not know what he

    will do in it.' I could not find opportunity to say anything
    against
    him except that.

    Heraclius asked, 'Have you ever had a war with him?'

    I replied, 'Yes.'

    Then he said, 'What was the outcome of the battles?'

    I replied, 'Sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.'

    Heraclius said, 'What does he order you to do?'

    I said, 'He tells us to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to
    worship anything along with Him, and to renounce all that our
    ancestors had said. He orders us to pray, to speak the truth, to be

    chaste and to keep good relations with our Kith and kin.'

    Heraclius asked the translator to convey to me the following, I
    asked
    you about his family and your reply was that he belonged to a very
    noble family. In fact all the Apostles come from noble families
    amongst their respective peoples. I questioned you whether anybody
    else amongst you claimed such a thing, your reply was in the
    negative.
    If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought
    that
    this man was following the previous man's statement. Then I asked
    you
    whether anyone of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the
    negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have
    thought
    that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom.

    I further asked whether he was ever accused of telling lies before
    he
    said what he said, and your reply was in the negative. So I
    wondered
    how a person who does not tell a lie about others could ever tell a

    lie about Allah. I, then asked you whether the rich people followed

    him or the poor. You replied that it was the poor who followed him.

    And in fact all the Apostle have been followed by this very class
    of
    people. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or
    decreasing. You replied that they were increasing, and in fact this
    is
    the way of true faith, till it is complete in all respects. I
    further
    asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his
    religion, became displeased and discarded his religion. Your reply
    was
    in the negative, and in fact this is (the sign of) true faith, when

    its delight enters the hearts and mixes with them completely. I
    asked
    you whether he had ever betrayed. You replied in the negative and
    likewise the Apostles never betray. Then I asked you what he
    ordered
    you to do. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and
    Allah
    alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you
    to
    worship idols and ordered you to pray, to speak the truth and to be

    chaste. If what you have said is true, he will very soon occupy
    this
    place underneath my feet and I knew it (from the scriptures) that
    he
    was going to appear but I did not know that he would be from you,
    and
    if I could reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet him

    and if I were with him, I would certainly wash his feet.'
    Heraclius then asked for the letter addressed by Allah's Apostle which
    was delivered by Dihya to the Governor of Busra, who forwarded
    it to Heraclius to read. The contents of the letter were as
    follows:
    "In the name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful (This letter is)

    from Muhammad the slave of Allah and His Apostle to Heraclius the
    ruler of Byzantine. Peace be upon him, who follows the right path.
    Furthermore I invite you to Islam, and if you become a Muslim you
    will
    be safe, and Allah will double your reward, and if you reject this
    invitation of Islam you will be committing a sin by misguiding your

    Arisiyin (peasants). (And I recite to you Allah's Statement:)

    'O people of the scripture! Come to a word common to you and us
    that
    we worship none but Allah and that we associate nothing in worship
    with Him, and that none of us shall take others as Lords beside
    Allah.
    Then, if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are Muslims
    (those
    who have surrendered to Allah).' (3:64).

    Abu Sufyan then added, "When Heraclius had finished his speech and
    had
    read the letter, there was a great hue and cry in the Royal Court.
    So
    we were turned out of the court. I told my companions that the
    question of Ibn-Abi-Kabsha) (the Prophet Muhammad) has become so
    prominent that even the King of Bani Al-Asfar (Byzantine) is afraid
    of
    him. Then I started to become sure that he (the Prophet) would be
    the
    conqueror in the near future till I embraced Islam (i.e. Allah
    guided
    me to it)."

    The sub narrator adds, "Ibn An-Natur was the Governor of llya'
    (Jerusalem) and Heraclius was the head of the Christians of Sham.
    Ibn
    An-Natur narrates that once while Heraclius was visiting Ilya'
    (Jerusalem), he got up in the morning with a sad mood. Some of his
    priests asked him why he was in that mood? Heraclius was a
    foreteller
    and an astrologer. He replied, 'At night when I looked at the
    stars, I
    saw that the leader of those who practice circumcision had appeared

    (become the conqueror). Who are they who practice circumcision?'
    The
    people replied, 'Except the Jews nobody practices circumcision, so
    you
    should not be afraid of them (Jews).

    'Just issue orders to kill every Jew present in the country.'

    While they were discussing it, a messenger sent by the king of
    Ghassan
    to convey the news of Allah's Apostle to Heraclius was brought in.
    Having heard the news, he (Heraclius) ordered the people to go and
    see
    whether the messenger of Ghassan was circumcised. The people, after

    seeing him, told Heraclius that he was circumcised. Heraclius then
    asked him about the Arabs. The messenger replied, 'Arabs also
    practice
    circumcision.'

    (After hearing that) Heraclius remarked that sovereignty of the
    'Arabs
    had appeared. Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend in Rome
    who
    was as good as Heraclius in knowledge. Heraclius then left for
    Homs.
    (a town in Syrian and stayed there till he received the reply of
    his
    letter from his friend who agreed with him in his opinion about the

    emergence of the Prophet and the fact that he was a Prophet. On
    that
    Heraclius invited all the heads of the Byzantines to assemble in
    his
    palace at Homs. When they assembled, he ordered that all the doors
    of
    his palace be closed. Then he came out and said, 'O Byzantines! If
    success is your desire and if you seek right guidance and want your

    empire to remain then give a pledge of allegiance to this Prophet
    (i.e. embrace Islam).'

    (On hearing the views of Heraclius) the people ran towards the
    gates
    of the palace like onagers but found the doors closed. Heraclius
    realized their hatred towards Islam and when he lost the hope of
    their
    embracing Islam, he ordered that they should be brought back in
    audience.

    (When they returned) he said, 'What already said was just to test
    the
    strength of your conviction and I have seen it.' The people
    prostrated
    before him and became pleased with him, and this was the end of
    Heraclius's story (in connection with his faith).
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Belief

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:44:17



    Belief










    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 7:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said: Islam is based on (the following) five
    (principles):

    1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah
    and
    Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.

    2. To offer the (compulsory congregational) prayers dutifully and
    perfectly.

    3. To pay Zakat (i.e. obligatory charity).

    4. To perform Hajj. (i.e. Pilgrimage to Mecca)

    5. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 8:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Faith (Belief) consists of more than sixty
    branches
    (i.e. parts). And Haya (This term "Haya" covers a large number of
    concepts which are to be taken together; amongst them are self
    respect, modesty, bashfulness, and scruple, etc.) is a part of
    faith."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 9:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

    The Prophet said, "A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims
    with
    his tongue and hands. And a Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who gives
    up
    (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 10:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    Some people asked Allah's Apostle, "Whose Islam is the best? i.e.
    (Who
    is a very good Muslim)?" He replied, "One who avoids harming the
    Muslims with his tongue and hands."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 11:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

    A man asked the Prophet , "What sort of deeds or (what qualities
    of)
    Islam are good?" The Prophet replied, 'To feed (the poor) and greet

    those whom you know and those whom you do not know (See
    Hadith No. 27).






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 12:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "None of you will have faith till he wishes for
    his
    (Muslim) brother what he likes for himself."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 13:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    "Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, none of
    you
    will have faith till he loves me more than his father and his
    children."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 14:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said "None of you will have faith till he loves me more

    than his father, his children and all mankind."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 15:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities
    will have the sweetness (delight) of faith:

    1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle becomes dearer than
    anything
    else.

    2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake.

    3. Who hates to revert to Atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be
    thrown
    into the fire."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 16:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Love for the Ansar is a sign of faith and hatred

    for the Ansar is a sign of hypocrisy."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 17:




    Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

    who took part in the battle of Badr and was a Naqib (a person
    heading
    a group of six persons), on the night of Al-'Aqaba pledge: Allah's
    Apostle said while a group of his companions were around him,
    "Swear
    allegiance to me for:

    1. Not to join anything in worship along with Allah.

    2. Not to steal.

    3. Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse.

    4. Not to kill your children.

    5. Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation
    among people).

    6. Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deed."

    The Prophet added: "Whoever among you fulfills his pledge will be
    rewarded by Allah. And whoever indulges in any one of them (except
    the
    ascription of partners to Allah) and gets the punishment in this
    world, that punishment will be an expiation for that sin. And if
    one
    indulges in any of them, and Allah conceals his sin, it is up to
    Him
    to forgive or punish him (in the Hereafter)." 'Ubada bin As-Samit
    added: "So we swore allegiance for these." (points to Allah's
    Apostle)






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 18:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    Allah's Apostle said, "A time will come that the best property of a

    Muslim will be sheep which he will take on the top of mountains and

    the places of rainfall (valleys) so as to flee with his religion
    from
    afflictions."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 19:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle ordered the Muslims to do something, he
    used
    to order them deeds which were easy for them to do, (according to
    their strength endurance). They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are
    not
    like you. Allah has forgiven your past and future sins." So
    Allah's
    Apostle became angry and it was apparent on his face. He said, "I
    am
    the most Allah fearing, and know Allah better than all of you do."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 20:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities
    will taste the sweetness of faith:

    1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle become dearer than
    anything
    else.

    2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake.

    3. Who hates to revert to disbelief (Atheism) after Allah has
    brought
    (saved) him out from it, as he hates to be thrown in fire."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 21:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    The Prophet said, "When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise
    and
    the people of Hell will go to Hell, Allah will order those who have

    had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be
    taken
    out from Hell. So they will be taken out but (by then) they will be

    blackened (charred). Then they will be put in the river of Haya'
    (rain) or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the

    right term), and they will revive like a grain that grows near the
    bank of a flood channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow and

    twisted"






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 22:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping I saw (in a dream) some

    people wearing shirts of which some were reaching up to the breasts

    only while others were even shorter than that. Umar bin Al-Khattab
    was
    shown wearing a shirt that he was dragging." The people asked, "How

    did you interpret it? (What is its interpretation) O Allah's
    Apostle?"
    He (the Prophet ) replied, "It is the Religion."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 23:




    Narrated 'Abdullah (bin 'Umar):

    Once Allah's Apostle passed by an Ansari (man) who was admonishing
    to
    his brother regarding Haya'. On that Allah's Apostle said, "Leave
    him
    as Haya' is a part of faith." (See Hadith No. 8)






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 24:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said: "I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight
    against
    the people until they testify that none has the right to be
    worshipped
    but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle, and offer the
    prayers
    perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that,

    then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic
    laws
    and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 25:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle was asked, "What is the best deed?" He replied, "To

    believe in Allah and His Apostle (Muhammad). The questioner then
    asked, "What is the next (in goodness)? He replied, "To participate
    in
    Jihad (religious fighting) in Allah's Cause." The questioner again
    asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To perform
    Hajj
    (Pilgrimage to Mecca) 'Mubrur'(which is accepted by Allah and is
    performed with the intention of seeking Allah's pleasure only and
    not
    to show off and without committing a sin and in accordance with the

    traditions of the Prophet)."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 26:




    Narrated Sa'd:

    Allah's Apostle distributed (Zakat) amongst (a group of) people
    while
    I was sitting there but Allah's Apostle left a man whom I thought
    the
    best of the lot. I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left
    that
    person? By Allah I regard him as a faithful believer." The Prophet
    commented: "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while, but
    could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about
    him.
    And then asked Allah's Apostle, "Why have you left so and so? By
    Allah! He is a faithful believer." The Prophet again said, "Or
    merely
    a Muslim." And I could not help repeating my question because of
    what
    I knew about him. Then the Prophet said, "O Sa'd! I give to a
    person
    while another is dearer to me, for fear that he might be thrown on
    his
    face in the Fire by Allah."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 27:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

    A person asked Allah's Apostle: "What (sort of) deeds in or (what
    qualities of) Islam are good?" He replied, "To feed (the poor) and
    greet those whom you know and those whom you don't know."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 28:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet said: "I was shown the Hell-fire and that the majority
    of
    its dwellers were women who were ungrateful." It was asked, "Do
    they
    disbelieve in Allah?" (or are they ungrateful to Allah?) He
    replied,
    "They are ungrateful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the
    favors and the good (charitable deeds) done to them. If you have
    always been good (benevolent) to one of them and then she sees
    something in you (not of her liking), she will say, 'I have never
    received any good from you."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 29:




    Narrated Al-Ma'rur:

    At Ar-Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was wearing a cloak, and his
    slave,
    too, was wearing a similar one. I asked about the reason for it. He

    replied, "I abused a person by calling his mother with bad names."
    The
    Prophet said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Did you abuse him by calling his
    mother with bad names? You still have some characteristics of
    ignorance. Your slaves are your brothers and Allah has put them
    under
    your command. So whoever has a brother under his command should
    feed
    him of what he eats and dress him of what he wears. Do not ask them

    (slaves) to do things beyond their capacity (power) and if you do
    so,
    then help them.'






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 30:




    Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

    While I was going to help this man ('Ali Ibn Abi Talib), Abu Bakra
    met
    me and asked, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I am going to help

    that person." He said, "Go back for I have heard Allah's Apostle
    saying, 'When two Muslims fight (meet) each other with their
    swords,
    both the murderer as well as the murdered will go to the
    Hell-fire.' I
    said, 'O Allah's Apostle! It is all right for the murderer but what

    about the murdered one?' Allah's Apostle replied, "He surely had
    the
    intention to kill his companion."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 31:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    When the following Verse was revealed: "It is those who believe and

    confuse not their belief with wrong (worshipping others besides
    Allah.)" (6:83), the companions of Allah's Apostle asked, "Who is
    amongst us who had not done injustice (wrong)?" Allah revealed: "No

    doubt, joining others in worship with Allah is a great injustice
    (wrong) indeed." (31.13)






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 32:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "The signs of a hypocrite are three:

    1. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie.

    2. Whenever he promises, he always breaks it (his promise).

    3. If you trust him, he proves to be dishonest. (If you keep
    something
    as a trust with him, he will not return it.)"






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 33:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

    The Prophet said, "Whoever has the following four (characteristics)

    will be a pure hypocrite and whoever has one of the following four
    characteristics will have one characteristic of hypocrisy unless
    and
    until he gives it up.

    1. Whenever he is entrusted, he betrays.

    2. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie.

    3. Whenever he makes a covenant, he proves treacherous.

    4. Whenever he quarrels, he behaves in a very imprudent, evil and
    insulting manner."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 34:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever establishes the prayers on the night
    of
    Qadr out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah's rewards (not
    to
    show off) then all his past sins will be forgiven."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 35:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "The person who participates in (Holy battles) in

    Allah's cause and nothing compels him to do so except belief in
    Allah
    and His Apostles, will be recompensed by Allah either with a
    reward,
    or booty (if he survives) or will be admitted to Paradise (if he is

    killed in the battle as a martyr). Had I not found it difficult for
    my
    followers, then I would not remain behind any sariya going for
    Jihad
    and I would have loved to be martyred in Allah's cause and then
    made
    alive, and then martyred and then made alive, and then again
    martyred
    in His cause."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 36:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said: "Whoever establishes prayers during the
    nights
    of Ramadan faithfully out of sincere faith and hoping to attain
    Allah's rewards (not for showing off), all his past sins will be
    forgiven."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 37:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever observes fasts during the month of
    Ramadan out of sincere faith, and hoping to attain Allah's rewards,

    then all his past sins will be forgiven."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 38:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Religion is very easy and whoever overburdens
    himself in his religion will not be able to continue in that way.
    So
    you should not be extremists, but try to be near to perfection and
    receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded; and gain
    strength
    by worshipping in the mornings, the nights." (See Fath-ul-Bari,
    Page
    102, Vol 1).






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 39:




    Narrated Al-Bara' (bin 'Azib):

    When the Prophet came to Medina, he stayed first with his
    grandfathers
    or maternal uncles from Ansar. He offered his prayers facing
    Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months, but he
    wished that he could pray facing the Ka'ba (at Mecca). The first
    prayer which he offered facing the Ka'ba was the 'Asr prayer in the

    company of some people. Then one of those who had offered that
    prayer
    with him came out and passed by some people in a mosque who were
    bowing during their prayers (facing Jerusalem). He said addressing
    them, "By Allah, I testify that I have prayed with Allah's Apostle
    facing Mecca (Ka'ba).' Hearing that, those people changed their
    direction towards the Ka'ba immediately. Jews and the people of the

    scriptures used to be pleased to see the Prophet facing Jerusalem
    in
    prayers but when he changed his direction towards the Ka'ba, during

    the prayers, they disapproved of it.

    Al-Bara' added, "Before we changed our direction towards the Ka'ba
    (Mecca) in prayers, some Muslims had died or had been killed and we

    did not know what to say about them (regarding their prayers.)
    Allah
    then revealed: And Allah would never make your faith (prayers) to
    be
    lost (i.e. the prayers of those Muslims were valid).' " (2:143).






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 40:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If any one of you improve (follows strictly)

    his Islamic religion then his good deeds will be rewarded ten times
    to
    seven hundred times for each good deed and a bad deed will be
    recorded
    as it is."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 41:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Once the Prophet came while a woman was sitting with me. He said,
    "Who
    is she?" I replied, "She is so and so," and told him about her
    (excessive) praying. He said disapprovingly, "Do (good) deeds which
    is
    within your capacity (without being overtaxed) as Allah does not
    get
    tired (of giving rewards) but (surely) you will get tired and the
    best
    deed (act of Worship) in the sight of Allah is that which is done
    regularly."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 42:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Whoever said "None has the right to be
    worshipped
    but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a

    barley grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said: "None has

    the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good
    (faith)
    equal to the weight of a wheat grain will be taken out of Hell. And

    whoever said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and
    has
    in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of an atom will be
    taken
    out of Hell."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 43:




    Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

    Once a Jew said to me, "O the chief of believers! There is a verse
    in
    your Holy Book Which is read by all of you (Muslims), and had it
    been
    revealed to us, we would have taken that day (on which it was
    revealed
    as a day of celebration." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked, "Which is
    that
    verse?" The Jew replied, "This day I have perfected your religion
    for
    you, completed My favor upon you, And have chosen for you Islam as
    your religion." (5:3) 'Umar replied,"No doubt, we know when and
    where
    this verse was revealed to the Prophet. It was Friday and the
    Prophet
    was standing at 'Arafat (i.e. the Day of Hajj)"






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 44:




    Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

    A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and we
    heard
    his loud voice but could not understand what he was saying, till he

    came near and then we came to know that he was asking about Islam.
    Allah's Apostle said, "You have to offer prayers perfectly five
    times
    in a day and night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more
    (praying)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if you want to offer
    the
    Nawafil prayers (you can)." Allah's Apostle further said to him:
    "You
    have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man asked,
    "Is there any more fasting?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but if
    you
    want to observe the Nawafil fasts (you can.)" Then Allah's Apostle
    further said to him, "You have to pay the Zakat (obligatory
    charity)."
    The man asked, "Is there any thing other than the Zakat for me to
    pay?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, unless you want to give alms of

    your own." And then that man retreated saying, "By Allah! I will
    neither do less nor more than this." Allah's Apostle said, "If what
    he
    said is true, then he will be successful (i.e. he will be granted
    Paradise)."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 45:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "(A believer) who accompanies the funeral
    procession of a Muslim out of sincere faith and hoping to attain
    Allah's reward and remains with it till the funeral prayer is
    offered
    and the burial ceremonies are over, he will return with a reward of

    two Qirats. Each Qirat is like the size of the (Mount) Uhud. He who

    offers the funeral prayer only and returns before the burial, will
    return with the reward of one Qirat only."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 46:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet said, "Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (an evil doing) and
    killing him is Kufr (disbelief)." Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
    "Allah's Apostle went out to inform the people about the (date of
    the)
    night of decree (Al-Qadr) but there happened a quarrel between two
    Muslim men. The Prophet said, "I came out to inform you about (the
    date of) the night of Al-Qadr, but as so and so and so and so
    quarrelled, its knowledge was taken away (I forgot it) and maybe it

    was better for you. Now look for it in the 7th, the 9th and the 5th

    (of the last 10 nights of the month of Ramadan)."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 47:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    One day while the Prophet was sitting in the company of some
    people,
    (The angel) Gabriel came and asked, "What is faith?" Allah's
    Apostle
    replied, 'Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels, (the) meeting
    with
    Him, His Apostles, and to believe in Resurrection." Then he further

    asked, "What is Islam?" Allah's Apostle replied, "To worship Allah
    Alone and none else, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the
    compulsory
    charity (Zakat) and to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan."

    Then he further asked, "What is Ihsan (perfection)?" Allah's
    Apostle
    replied, "To worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you cannot
    achieve this state of devotion then you must consider that He is
    looking at you." Then he further asked, "When will the Hour be
    established?" Allah's Apostle replied, "The answerer has no better
    knowledge than the questioner. But I will inform you about its
    portents.

    1. When a slave (lady) gives birth to her master.

    2. When the shepherds of black camels start boasting and competing
    with others in the construction of higher buildings. And the Hour
    is
    one of five things which nobody knows except Allah.

    The Prophet then recited: "Verily, with Allah (Alone) is the
    knowledge
    of the Hour--." (31. 34) Then that man (Gabriel) left and the
    Prophet
    asked his companions to call him back, but they could not see him.
    Then the Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to teach the
    people
    their religion." Abu 'Abdullah said: He (the Prophet) considered
    all
    that as a part of faith.






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 48:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

    I was informed by Abu Sufyan that Heraclius said to him, "I asked
    you
    whether they (followers of Muhammad) were increasing or decreasing.

    You replied that they were increasing. And in fact, this is the way
    of
    true Faith till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you

    whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his (the Prophets)
    religion (Islam) became displeased and discarded it. You replied in

    the negative, and in fact, this is (a sign of) true faith. When its

    delight enters the heart and mixes with them completely, nobody can
    be
    displeased with it."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 49:




    Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Both legal and illegal things are
    evident but in between them there are doubtful (suspicious) things
    and
    most of the people have no knowledge about them. So whoever saves
    himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his
    honor.
    And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd
    who
    grazes (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone
    else
    and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware!
    Every
    king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal
    (forbidden) things. Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body
    if
    it becomes good (reformed) the whole body becomes good but if it
    gets
    spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 50:




    Narrated Abu Jamra:

    I used to sit with Ibn 'Abbas and he made me sit on his sitting
    place.
    He requested me to stay with him in order that he might give me a
    share from his property. So I stayed with him for two months. Once
    he
    told (me) that when the delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came
    to
    the Prophet, the Prophet asked them, "Who are the people (i.e.
    you)?
    (Or) who are the delegate?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of

    Rabi'a." Then the Prophet said to them, "Welcome! O people (or O
    delegation of 'Abdul Qais)! Neither will you have disgrace nor will

    you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We cannot come to you
    except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar
    intervening between you and us. So please order us to do something
    good (religious deeds) so that we may inform our people whom we
    have
    left behind (at home), and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on

    them)." Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and what is
    illegal). The Prophet ordered them to do four things and forbade
    them
    from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and
    asked
    them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They

    replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet

    said, "It means:

    1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah
    and
    Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.

    2. To offer prayers perfectly

    3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)

    4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.

    5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in
    Allah's
    Cause).

    Then he forbade them four things, namely, Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann

    Muzaffat or Muqaiyar; (These were the names of pots in which
    Alcoholic
    drinks were prepared) (The Prophet mentioned the container of wine
    and
    he meant the wine itself). The Prophet further said (to them):
    "Memorize them (these instructions) and convey them to the people
    whom
    you have left behind."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 51:




    Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

    Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of deeds depends upon the
    intention
    and every person will get the reward according to what he has
    intended. So whoever emigrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his
    emigration was for Allah and His Apostle. And whoever emigrated for

    worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for
    what
    he emigrated for."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 52:




    Narrated Abu Mas'ud:

    The Prophet said, "If a man spends on his family (with the
    intention
    of having a reward from Allah) sincerely for Allah's sake then it
    is a
    (kind of) alms-giving in reward for him.






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 53:




    Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas:

    Allah's Apostle said, "You will be rewarded for whatever you spend
    for
    Allah's sake even if it were a morsel which you put in your wife's
    mouth."






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 54:




    Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah:

    I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle for the
    following:

    1. offer prayers perfectly

    2. pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)

    3. and be sincere and true to every Muslim.






    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 55:




    Narrated Ziyad bin'Ilaqa:

    I heard Jarir bin 'Abdullah (Praising Allah). On the day when
    Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba died, he (Jarir) got up (on the pulpit) and
    thanked and praised Allah and said, "Be afraid of Allah Alone Who
    has
    none along with Him to be worshipped.(You should) be calm and quiet

    till the (new) chief comes to you and he will come to you soon. Ask

    Allah's forgiveness for your (late) chief because he himself loved
    to
    forgive others." Jarir added, "Amma badu (now then), I went to the
    Prophet and said, 'I give my pledge of allegiance to you for
    Islam."
    The Prophet conditioned (my pledge) for me to be sincere and true
    to
    every Muslim so I gave my pledge to him for this. By the Lord of
    this
    mosque! I am sincere and true to you (Muslims). Then Jarir asked
    for
    Allah's forgiveness and came down (from the pulpit).
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Ablutions (Wudu')

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:46:14



    Ablutions (Wudu')










    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 137:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "The prayer of a person who does ,Hadath
    (passes, urine, stool or wind) is not accepted till he performs
    (repeats) the ablution." A person from Hadaramout asked Abu
    Huraira,
    "What is 'Hadath'?" Abu Huraira replied, "'Hadath' means the
    passing
    of wind from the anus."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 138:




    Narrated Nu'am Al-Mujmir:

    Once I went up the roof of the mosque, along with Abu Huraira. He
    perform ablution and said, "I heard the Prophet saying, "On the Day
    of
    Resurrection, my followers will be called "Al-Ghurr-ul-Muhajjalun"
    from the trace of ablution and whoever can increase the area of his

    radiance should do so (i.e. by performing ablution regularly).' "






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 139:




    Narrated 'Abbas bin Tamim:

    My uncle asked Allah's Apostle about a person who imagined to have
    passed wind during the prayer. Allah' Apostle replied: "He should
    not
    leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 140:




    Narrated Kuraib:

    Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet slept till he snored and then prayed
    (or
    probably lay till his breath sounds were heard and then got up and
    prayed)." Ibn 'Abbas added: "I stayed overnight in the house of my
    aunt, Maimuna, the Prophet slept for a part of the night, (See
    Fateh-al-Bari page 249, Vol. 1), and late in the night, he got up
    and
    performed ablution from a hanging water skin, a light (perfect)
    ablution and stood up for the prayer. I, too, performed a similar
    ablution, then I went and stood on his left. He drew me to his
    right
    and prayed as much as Allah wished, and again lay and slept till
    his
    breath sounds were heard. Later on the Mua'dhdhin (callmaker for
    the
    prayer) came to him and informed him that it was time for Prayer.
    The
    Prophet went with him for the prayer without performing a new
    ablution." (Sufyan said to 'Amr that some people said, "The eyes of

    Allah's Apostle sleep but his heart does not sleep." 'Amr replied,
    "I
    heard 'Ubaid bin 'Umar saying that the dreams of Prophets were
    Divine
    Inspiration, and then he recited the verse: 'I (Abraham) see in a
    dream, (O my son) that I offer you in sacrifice (to Allah)."
    (37.102)
    (See Hadith No. 183)






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 141:




    Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

    Allah's Apostle proceeded from 'Arafat till when he reached the
    mountain pass, he dismounted, urinated and then performed ablution
    but
    not a perfect one. I said to him, "Is it the time for the prayer, O

    Allah's Apostle?" He said, "The (place of) prayer is ahead of you."
    He
    rode till when he reached Al-Muzdalifa, he dismounted and performed

    ablution and a perfect one. The (call for) Iqama was pronounced and
    he
    led the Maghrib prayer. Then everybody made his camel kneel down at

    its place. Then the Iqama was pronounced for the 'Isha' prayer
    which
    the Prophet led and no prayer was offered in between the two
    prayers
    ('Isha' and Maghrib).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 142:




    Narrated 'Ata' bin Yasar:

    Ibn 'Abbas performed ablution and washed his face (in the following

    way): He ladled out a handful of water, rinsed his mouth and washed

    his nose with it by putting in water and then blowing it out. He
    then,
    took another handful (of water) and did like this (gesturing)
    joining
    both hands, and washed his face, took another handful of water and
    washed his right forearm. He again took another handful of water
    and
    washed his left forearm, and passed wet hands over his head and
    took
    another handful of water and poured it over his right foot (up to
    his
    ankles) and washed it thoroughly and similarly took another handful
    of
    water and washed thoroughly his left foot (up to the ankles) and
    said,
    "I saw Allah's Apostle performing ablution in this way."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 143:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet said, "If anyone of you on having sexual relations with

    his wife said (and he must say it before starting) 'In the name of
    Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and also protect what you
    bestow
    upon us (i.e. the coming offspring) from Satan, and if it is
    destined
    that they should have a child then, Satan will never be able to
    harm
    that offspring."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 144:




    Narrated Anas:

    Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, he used to
    say, "Allah-umma inni a'udhu bika minal khubuthi wal khaba'ith i.e.
    O
    Allah, I seek Refuge with You from all offensive and wicked things
    (evil deeds and evil spirits)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 145:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once the Prophet entered a lavatory and I placed water for his
    ablution. He asked, "Who placed it?" He was informed accordingly
    and
    so he said, "O Allah! Make him (Ibn 'Abbas) a learned scholar in
    religion (Islam)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 146:




    Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you goes to an open space for
    answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his
    back
    towards the Qibla; he should either face the east or the west."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 147:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    People say, "Whenever you sit for answering the call of nature, you

    should not face the Qibla or Bait-ulMaqdis (Jerusalem)." I told
    them.
    "Once I went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah's Apostle
    answering the call of nature while sitting on two bricks facing
    Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) (but there was a screen covering him. '
    (FatehAl-Bari, Page 258, Vol. 1).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 148:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The wives of the Prophet used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place

    (near Baqia at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. 'Umar

    used to say to the Prophet "Let your wives be veiled," but Allah's
    Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam'a the wife of the
    Prophet went out at 'Isha' time and she was a tall lady. 'Umar
    addressed her and said, "I have recognized you, O Sauda." He said
    so,
    as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of

    veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the
    verses of "Al-Hijab" (A complete body cover excluding the eyes).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 149:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet said to his wives, "You are allowed to go out to answer

    the call of nature. "






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 150:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    I went up to the roof of Hafsa's house for some job and I saw
    Allah's
    Apostle answering the call of nature facing Sham (Syria, Jordan,
    Palestine and Lebanon regarded as one country) with his back
    towards
    the Qibla. (See Hadith No. 147).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 151:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Once I went up the roof of our house and saw Allah's Apostle
    answering
    the call of nature while sitting over two bricks facing
    Bait-ul-Maqdis
    (Jerusalem). (See Hadith No. 147).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 152:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along

    with another boy used to accompany him with a tumbler full of
    water.
    (Hisham commented, "So that he might wash his private parts with
    it.)"






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 153:




    Narrated Anas:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along

    with another boy from us used to go behind him with a tumbler full
    of
    water.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 154:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along

    with another boy used to carry a tumbler full of water (for
    cleaning
    the private parts) and an 'Anza (spear-headed stuck).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 155:




    Narrated Abu Qatada:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever anyone of you drinks water, he
    should
    not breathe in the drinking utensil, and whenever anyone of you
    goes
    to a lavatory, he should neither touch his penis nor clean his
    private
    parts with his right hand."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 156:




    Narrated Abu Qatada:

    The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you makes water he should not

    hold his penis or clean his private parts with his right hand. (And

    while drinking) one should not breathe in the drinking utensil ."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 157:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    I followed the Prophet while he was going out to answer the call of

    nature. He used not to look this way or that. So, when I approached

    near him he said to me, "Fetch for me some stones for cleaning the
    privates parts (or said something similar), and do not bring a bone
    or
    a piece of dung." So I brought the stones in the corner of my
    garment
    and placed them by his side and I then went away from him. When he
    finished (from answering the call of nature) he used them .






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 158:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to
    bring three stones. I found two stones and searched for the third
    but
    could not find it. So took a dried piece of dung and brought it to
    him. He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said, "This
    is
    a filthy thing."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 159:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts only once.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 160:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid:

    The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts twice.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 161:




    Narrated Humran:

    (the slave of 'Uthman) I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan asking for a
    tumbler
    of water (and when it was brought) he poured water over his hands
    and
    washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water
    container
    and rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and
    then
    blowing it out. Then he washed his face and forearms up to the
    elbows thrice, passed his wet hands over his head and washed his
    feet
    up to the ankles thrice. Then he said, "Allah's Apostle said 'If
    anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak'at
    prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related
    to
    the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.' " After
    performing the ablution 'Uthman said, "I am going to tell you a
    Hadith
    which I would not have told you, had I not been compelled by a
    certain
    Holy Verse (the sub-narrator 'Urwa said: This verse is: "Verily,
    those
    who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent
    down...)" (2:159). I heard the Prophet saying, 'If a man performs
    ablution perfectly and then offers the compulsory congregational
    prayer, Allah will forgive his sins committed between that (prayer)

    and the (next) prayer till he offers it.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 162:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Whoever performs ablution should clean his nose
    with water by putting the water in it and then blowing it out, and
    whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do it with odd
    number of stones."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 163:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you performs ablution he should

    put water in his nose and then blow it out and whoever cleans his
    private parts with stones should do so with odd numbers. And
    whoever
    wakes up from his sleep should wash his hands before putting them
    in
    the water for ablution, because nobody knows where his hands were
    during sleep."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 164:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

    The Prophet remained behind us on a journey. He joined us while we
    were performing ablution for the 'Asr prayer which was over-due and
    we
    were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing them
    thoroughly) so he addressed us in a loud voice saying twice or
    thrice,
    "Save your heels from the fire."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 165:




    Narrated Humran:

    (the freed slave of 'Uthman bin 'Affan) I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan
    asking (for a tumbler of water) to perform ablution (and when it
    was
    brought) he poured water from it over his hands and washed them
    thrice
    and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his
    mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing
    it
    out. Then he washed his face thrice and (then) forearms up to the
    elbows thrice, then passed his wet hands over his head and then
    washed
    each foot thrice. After that 'Uthman said, "I saw the Prophet
    performing ablution like this of mine, and he said, 'If anyone
    performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak'at prayer
    during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the

    present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.'






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 166:




    Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad:

    I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the people were

    performing ablution from a utensil containing water, "Perform
    ablution
    perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) said, 'Save
    your
    heels from the Hell-fire.' "






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 167:




    Narrated 'Ubaid Ibn Juraij:

    I asked 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, "O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! I saw you doing
    four things which I never saw being done by anyone of you
    companions?"
    'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "What are those, O Ibn Juraij?" I said,
    "I
    never saw you touching any corner of the Ka'ba except these (two)
    facing south (Yemen) and I saw you wearing shoes made of tanned
    leather and dyeing your hair with Hinna; (a kind of dye). I also
    noticed that whenever you were in Mecca, the people assume Ihram on

    seeing the new moon crescent (1st of Dhul-Hijja) while you did not
    assume the Ihlal (Ihram)--(Ihram is also called Ihlal which means
    'Loud calling' because a Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when
    assuming the state of Ihram)--till the 8th of Dhul-Hijja (Day of
    Tarwiya). 'Abdullah replied, "Regarding the corners of Ka'ba, I
    never
    saw Allah's Apostle touching except those facing south (Yemen) and
    regarding the tanned leather shoes, no doubt I saw Allah's Apostle
    wearing non-hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution while
    wearing
    the shoes (i.e. wash his feet and then put on the shoes). So I love
    to
    wear similar shoes. And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna; no
    doubt
    I saw Allah's Apostle dyeing his hair with it and that is why I
    like
    to dye (my hair with it). Regarding Ihlal, I did not see Allah's
    Apostle assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj (on the 8th of
    Dhul-Hijja)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 168:




    Narrated Um-'Atiya:

    that the Prophet, at the time of washing his deceased daughter had
    said
    to them, "Start from the right side beginning with those parts
    which
    are washed in ablution."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 169:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to like to start from the right side on wearing
    shoes, combing his hair and cleaning or washing himself and on
    doing
    anything else.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 170:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    saw Allah's Apostle when the 'Asr prayer was due and the people
    searched for water to perform ablution but they could not find it.
    Later on (a pot full of) water for ablution was brought to Allah's
    Apostle . He put his hand in that pot and ordered the people to
    perform ablution from it. I saw the water springing out from
    underneath his fingers till all of them performed the ablution (it
    was
    one of the miracles of the Prophet).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 171:




    Narrated Ibn Sirin:

    I said to 'Abida, "I have some of the hair of the Prophet which I
    got
    from Anas or from his family." 'Abida replied. "No doubt if I had a

    single hair of that it would have been dearer to me than the whole
    world and whatever is in it."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 172:




    Narrated Anas:

    When Allah's Apostle got his head shaved, Abu- Talha was the first
    to
    take some of his hair.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 173:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If a dog drinks from the utensil of anyone
    of
    you it is essential to wash it seven times."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 174:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "A man saw a dog eating mud from (the severity
    of)
    thirst. So, that man took a shoe (and filled it) with water and
    kept
    on pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its thirst. So
    Allah
    approved of his deed and made him to enter Paradise." And narrated
    Hamza bin 'Abdullah: My father said. "During the lifetime of
    Allah's
    Apostle, the dogs used to urinate, and pass through the mosques
    (come
    and go), nevertheless they never used to sprinkle water on it
    (urine
    of the dog.)"






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 175:




    Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim:

    I asked the Prophet (about the hunting dogs) and he replied, "If
    you
    let loose (with Allah's name) your tamed dog after a game and it
    hunts
    it, you may eat it, but if the dog eats of (that game) then do not
    eat
    it because the dog has hunted it for itself." I further said,
    "Sometimes I send my dog for hunting and find another dog with it.
    He
    said, "Do not eat the game for you have mentioned Allah's name only
    on
    sending your dog and not the other dog."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 176:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "A person is considered in prayer as long as
    he
    is waiting for the prayer in the mosque as long as he does not do
    Hadath." A non-Arab man asked, "O Abi Huraira! What is Hadath?" I
    replied, "It is the passing of wind (from the anus) (that is one of

    the types of Hadath)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 177:




    Narrated 'Abbas bin Tamim:

    My uncle said: The Prophet said, "One should not leave his prayer
    unless he hears sound or smells something."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 178:




    Narrated 'Ali:

    I used to get emotional urethral discharges frequently and felt shy
    to
    ask Allah's Apostle about it. So I requested Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad
    to
    ask (the Prophet ) about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied,
    "One
    has to perform ablution (after it)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 179:




    Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

    I asked 'Uthman bin 'Affan about a person who engaged in
    intercourse
    but did no discharge. 'Uthman replied, "He should perform ablution
    like the one for ar ordinary prayer but he must wash his penis."
    'Uthman added, "I heard it from Allah's Apostle." I asked 'Ali
    Az-Zubair, Talha and Ubai bin Ka'b about it and they, too, gave the

    same reply. (This order was cancelled later on and taking a bath
    became necessary for such cases).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 180:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khud:

    Allah's Apostle sent for a Ansari man who came with water dropping
    from his head. The Prophet said, "Perhaps we have forced you to
    hurry
    up, haven't we?" The Ansari replied, "Yes." Allah's Apostle further

    said, "If you are forced to hurry up (during intercourse) or you do

    not discharge then ablution is due on you (This order was cancelled

    later on, i.e. one has to take a bath).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 181:




    Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

    "When Allah's Apostle departed from 'Arafat, he turned towards a
    mountain pass where he answered the call of nature. (After he had
    finished) I poured water and he performed ablution and then I said
    to
    him, "O Allah's Apostle! Will you offer the prayer?" He replied,
    "The
    Musalla (place of the prayer) is ahead of you (in Al-Muzdalifa)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 182:




    Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:

    I was in the company of Allah's Apostle on one of the journeys and
    he
    went out to answer the call of nature (and after he finished) I
    poured
    water and he performed ablution; he washed his face, forearms and
    passed his wet hand over his head and over the two Khuff, (leather
    socks).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 183:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

    that he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna the wife of the
    Prophet, his aunt. He added : I lay on the bed (cushion
    transversally)
    while Allah's Apostle and his wife lay in the length-wise direction
    of
    the cushion. Allah's Apostle slept till the middle of the night,
    either a bit before or a bit after it and then woke up, rubbing the

    traces of sleep off his face with his hands. He then, recited the
    last
    ten verses of Sura Al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging
    water-skin.
    He then Performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect
    ablution,
    and then stood up to offer the prayer. I, too, got up and did as
    the
    Prophet had done. Then I went and stood by his side. He placed his
    right hand on my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He
    prayed two Rakat then two Rakat and two Rakat and then two Rakat
    and
    then two Rakat and then two Rakat (separately six times), and
    finally
    one Rak'a (the Witr). Then he lay down again in the bed till the
    Mu'adhdhin came to him whereupon the Prophet got up, offered a two
    light Rakat prayer and went out and led the Fajr prayer






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 184:




    Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

    I came to 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet during the solar eclipse.
    The
    people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also
    praying.
    I asked her, "What is wrong with the people?" She beckoned with her

    hand towards the sky and said, "Subhan Allah." I asked her, "Is
    there
    a sign?" She pointed out, "Yes." So I, too, stood for the prayer
    till
    I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After
    the
    prayer, Allah's Apostle praised and glorified Allah and said, "Just

    now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of

    mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and have
    understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these

    trials will be like the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the

    sub narrator is not sure of what Asma' said). Angels will come to
    every one of you and ask, 'What do you know about this man?' A
    believer will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle , and he came
    to
    us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted his
    teaching,
    believed and followed him.' Then the angels will say to him to
    sleep
    in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer. On the
    other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not
    know
    but heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 185:




    Narrated Yahya Al-Mazini:

    A person asked 'Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of 'Amr
    bin
    Yahya, "Can you show me how Allah's Apostle used to perform
    ablution?"
    'Abdullah bin Zaid replied in the affirmative and asked for water.
    He
    poured it on his hands and washed them twice, then he rinsed his
    mouth
    thrice and washed his nose with water thrice by putting water in it

    and blowing it out. He washed his face thrice and after that he
    washed
    his forearms up to the elbows twice and then passed his wet hands
    over
    his head from its front to its back and vice versa (beginning from
    the
    front and taking them to the back of his head up to the nape of the

    neck and then brought them to the front again from where he had
    started) and washed his feet (up to the ankles).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 186:




    Narrated 'Amr:

    My father saw 'Amr bin Abi Hasan asking 'Abdullah bin Zaid about
    the
    ablution of the Prophet. 'Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthen-ware
    pot
    containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that
    of
    the Prophet. He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed
    his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed
    his
    mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing
    it
    out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the
    water
    and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows

    twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them
    over
    his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the
    head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 187:




    Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

    Allah's Apostle came to us at noon and water for ablution was
    brought
    to him. After he had performed ablution, the remaining water was
    taken
    by the people and they started smearing their bodies with it (as a
    blessed thing). The Prophet offered two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer
    and
    then two Rakat of the 'Asr prayer while an 'Anza (spear-headed
    stick)
    was there (as a Sutra) in front of him. Abu Musa said: The Prophet
    asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and
    face in it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and
    said
    to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal), "Drink from the tumbler and
    pour
    some of its water on your faces and chests."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 188:




    Narrated Ibn Shihab:

    Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi' who was the person on whose face the Prophet
    had
    ejected a mouthful of water from his family's well while he was a
    boy,
    and 'Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar and others) who testified
    each other, said, "Whenever the Prophet, performed ablution, his
    companions were nearly fighting for the remains of the water."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 189:




    Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid:

    My aunt took me to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This
    son
    of my sister has got a disease in his legs." So he passed his hands
    on
    my head and prayed for Allah's blessings for me; then he performed
    ablution and I drank from the remaining water. I stood behind him
    and
    saw the seal of Prophethood between his shoulders, and it was like
    the
    "Zir-al-Hijla" (means the button of a small tent, but some said
    'egg
    of a partridge.' etc.)






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 190:




    Narrated 'Amr bin Yahya:

    (on the authority of his father) 'Abdullah bin Zaid poured water on

    his hands from a utensil containing water and washed them and then
    with one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose
    by
    putting water in it and then blowing it out. He repeated it thrice.

    He, then, washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows twice and
    passed wet hands over his head, both forwards and backwards, and
    washed his feet up to the ankles and said, "This is the ablution of

    Allah's Apostle."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 191:




    Narrated Amr bin Yahya:

    My father said, "I saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking 'Abdullah bin Zaid
    about the ablution of the Prophet. Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an
    earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution in front of

    them. He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice. Then
    he
    put his (right) hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his

    nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with
    three
    handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed
    his
    face thrice. After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his
    forearms up to the elbows thrice and then again put his hand in the

    water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the
    front
    and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and
    washed his feet (up to the ankles.)"






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 192:




    Narrated Wuhaib:
    that he (the Prophet in narration 191 above) had passed his wet
    hands.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 193:




    Narrated Jabir:

    Allah's Apostle came to visit me while I was sick and unconscious.
    He
    performed ablution and sprinkled the remaining water on me and I
    became conscious and said, "O Allah's Apostle! To whom will my
    inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descendants?" Then
    the
    Divine verses regarding Fara'id (inheritance) were revealed.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 194:




    Narrated Anas:

    It was the time for prayer, and those whose houses were near got up

    and went to their people (to perform ablution), and there remained
    some people (sitting). Then a painted stove pot (Mikhdab)
    containing
    water was brought to Allah's Apostles. The pot was small, not broad

    enough for one to spread one's hand in; yet all the people
    performed
    ablution. (The sub narrator said, "We asked Anas, 'How many persons

    were you?' Anas replied 'We were eighty or more"). (It was one of
    the
    miracles of Allah's Apostle).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 195:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    Once the Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water. He washed
    his
    hands and face in it and also threw a mouthful of water in it.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 196:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid:

    Once Allah's Apostle came to us and we brought out water for him in
    a
    brass pot. He performed ablution thus: He washed his face thrice,
    and
    his forearms to the elbows thrice, then passed his wet hands
    lightly
    over the head from front to rear and brought them to front again
    and
    washed his feet (up to the ankles).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 197:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    When the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated and his disease
    became severe, he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed
    (treated)
    in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the Prophet came

    (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were
    dragging
    on the ground, between 'Abbas, and another man." 'Ubaid-Ullah (the
    sub
    narrator) said, "I informed 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas of what'Aisha
    said.
    Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Do you know who was the other man?' I replied in
    the
    negative. Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He was 'Ali (bin Abi Talib)." 'Aisha
    further said, "When the Prophet came to my house and his sickness
    became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water
    on
    him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was
    seated
    in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the
    Prophet.
    Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins
    till
    he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us
    to
    do). After that he went out to the people."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 198:




    Narrated 'Amr bin Yahya:

    (on the authority of his father) My uncle used to perform ablution
    extravagantly and once he asked 'Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how
    he
    had seen the Prophet performing ablution. He asked for an
    earthen-ware
    pot containing water, and poured water from it on his hands and
    washed
    them thrice, and then put his hand in the earthen-ware pot and
    rinsed
    his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then
    blowing
    it out thrice with one handful of water; he again put his hand in
    the
    water and took a handful of water and washed his face thrice, then
    washed his hands up to the elbows thrice, and took water with his
    hand,
    and passed it over his head from front to back and then from back
    to
    front, and then washed his feet (up to the ankles) and said, "I saw

    the Prophet performing ablution in that way."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 199:




    Narrated Thabit:

    Anas said, "The Prophet asked for water and a tumbler with a broad
    base and no so deep, containing a small quantity of water, was
    brought
    to him whereby he put his fingers in it." Anas further said, '
    noticed
    the water springing out from amongst his fingers." Anas added, '
    estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered
    between seventy to eighty."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 200:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet used to take a bath with one Saor up to five Mudds (1
    Sa'=
    Mudds) of water and used to perform ablution with one Mudd of
    water.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 201:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said, "The Prophet passed wet hands over his
    Khuffs." 'Abdullah bin 'Umar asked Umar about it. 'Umar replied in
    the
    affirmative and added, "Whenever Sa'd narrates a Hadith from the
    Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 202:




    Narrated Al-Mughlra bin Shu'ba:

    Once Allah's Apostle went out to answer the call of nature and I
    followed him with a tumbler containing water, and when he finished,
    I
    poured water and he performed ablution and passed wet hands over
    his
    Khuffs.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 203:




    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri:

    My father said, "I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his
    Khuffs."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 204:




    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr:

    My father said, "I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his
    turban
    and Khuffs (leather socks)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 205:




    Narrated 'Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

    My father said, "Once I was in the company of the Prophet on a
    journey
    and I dashed to take off his Khuffs. He ordered me to leave them as
    he
    had put them after performing ablution. So he passed wet hands or
    them.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 206:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

    Allah's Apostle ate a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder
    region
    and prayed without repeating ablution.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 207:




    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya:

    My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle taking a piece of (cooked)
    mutton from the shoulder region and then he was called for prayer.
    He
    put his knife down and prayed without repeating ablution."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 208:




    Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu'man:

    In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah's Apostle
    till we reached Sahba,' a place near Khaibar, where Allah's Apostle

    offered the 'Asr prayer and asked for food. Nothing but Sawrq was
    brought. He ordered it to be moistened with water. He and all of us

    ate it and the Prophet got up for the evening prayer (Maghrib
    prayer),
    rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same, and he then prayed

    without repeating the ablution.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 209:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    The Prophet ate (a piece of) mutton from the shoulder region and
    then
    prayed without repeating the ablution.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 210:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Allah's Apostle drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said, "It has
    fat."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 211:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying
    he
    should go to bed (sleep) till his slumber is over because in
    praying
    while drowsy one does not know whether one is asking for
    forgiveness
    or for a bad thing for oneself."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 212:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying, he
    should sleep till he understands what he is saying (reciting)."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 213:




    Narrated 'Amr bin 'Amir:

    Anas said, "The Prophet used to perform ablution for every prayer."
    I
    asked Anas, "What did you used to do?' Anas replied, "We used to
    pray with
    the same ablution until we break it with Hadath."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 214:




    Narrated Suwaid bin Nu'man:

    In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah's Apostle
    till we reached As-Sahba' where Allah's Apostle led the 'Asr prayer

    and asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought and we ate it

    and drank (water). The Prophet got up for the (Maghrib) Prayer,
    rinsed
    his mouth with water and then led the prayer without repeating the
    ablution.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 215:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the grave-yards of
    Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being
    tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, "These two persons are
    being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid)." The Prophet then
    added, "Yes! (they are being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, one
    of
    them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the

    other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmiy between
    friends).
    The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke
    it
    into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he
    had
    done so, he replied, "I hope that their torture might be lessened,
    till these get dried."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 216:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, I used to
    bring water with which he used to clean his private parts.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 217:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet once passed by two graves and said, "These two persons
    are
    being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid). One of them never
    saved
    himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other used to
    go
    about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends)." The Prophet

    then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into (pieces)
    and
    fixed one on each grave. They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have
    you
    done so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment might be
    lessened
    till these (the pieces of the leaf) become dry." (See the foot-note
    of
    Hadith 215).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 218:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet saw a Bedouin making water in the mosque and told the
    people not to disturb him. When he finished, the Prophet asked for
    some water and poured it over (the urine).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 219:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque. The
    people
    caught him but the Prophet ordered them to leave him and to pour a
    bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where he had passed the

    urine. The Prophet then said, "You have been sent to make things
    easy
    and not to make them difficult."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 220:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said as above (219).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 221:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    A Bedouin came and passed urine in one corner of the mosque. The
    people shouted at him but the Prophet stopped them till he finished

    urinating. The Prophet ordered them to spill a bucket of water over

    that place and they did so.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 222:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the mother of faithful believers) A child was brought to Allah's
    Apostle and it urinated on the garment of the Prophet. The Prophet
    asked for water and poured it over the soiled place.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 223:




    Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin:

    I brought my young son, who had not started eating (ordinary food)
    to
    Allah's Apostle who took him and made him sit in his lap. The child

    urinated on the garment of the Prophet, so he asked for water and
    poured it over the soiled (area) and did not wash it.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 224:




    Narrated Hudhaifa:

    Once the Prophet went to the dumps of some people and passed urine
    while standing. He then asked for water and so I brought it to him
    and
    he performed ablution.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 225:




    Narrated Hudhaifa':

    The Prophet and I walked till we reached the dumps of some people.
    He
    stood, as any one of you stands, behind a wall and urinated. I went

    away, but he beckoned me to come. So I approached him and stood
    near
    his back till he finished.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 226:




    Narrated Abu Wail:

    Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari used to lay great stress on the question of
    urination and he used to say, "If anyone from Bani Israel happened
    to
    soil his clothes with urine, he used to cut that portion away."
    Hearing that, Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail, "I wish he (Abu Musa)
    didn't
    (lay great stress on that matter)." Hudhaifa added, "Allah's
    Apostle
    went to the dumps of some people and urinated while standing."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 227:




    Narrated Asma':

    A woman came to the Prophet and said, "If anyone of us gets menses
    in
    her clothes then what should she do?" He replied, "She should (take

    hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in the water and rub
    it
    in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it.

    Then she can pray in it."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 228:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's
    Apostle I get persistent bleeding from the uterus and do not become

    clean. Shall I give up my prayers?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No,
    because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when your
    real menses begins give up your prayers and when it has finished
    wash
    off the blood (take a bath) and offer your prayers." Hisham (the
    sub
    narrator) narrated that his father had also said, (the Prophet told

    her): "Perform ablution for every prayer till the time of the next
    period comes."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the

    Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were
    still
    on it (water spots were still visible).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    as above (229).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:




    Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

    I asked 'Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, "I

    used to wash it off the clothes of Allah's Apostle and he would go
    for
    the prayer while water spots were still visible. "






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:




    Narrated 'Amr bin Maimun:

    I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with
    semen. He said that 'Aisha had said, "I used to wash it off the
    clothes of Allah's Apostle and he would go for the prayers while
    water
    spots were still visible on them.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even
    then
    I used to notice one or more spots on them.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 234:




    Narrated Abu Qilaba:

    Anas said, "Some people of 'Ukl or 'Uraina tribe came to Medina and

    its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to

    the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a
    medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy,
    they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the
    camels.
    The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he sent (men)
    in
    their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then
    ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their
    eyes
    were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in
    'Al-Harra'
    and when they asked for water, no water was given to them." Abu
    Qilaba
    said, "Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels
    after
    embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 235:




    Narrated Anas:

    Prior to the construction of the mosque, the Prophet offered the
    prayers at sheep-folds.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 236:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    Allah's Apostle was asked regarding ghee (cooking butter) in which a

    mouse had fallen. He said, "Take out the mouse and throw away the
    ghee
    around it and use the rest."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 237:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    The Prophet was asked regarding ghee in which a mouse had fallen.
    He
    said, "Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it (and
    use
    the rest.)"






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 238:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "A wound which a Muslim receives in Allah's cause

    will appear on the Day of Resurrection as it was at the time of
    infliction; blood will be flowing from the wound and its color will
    be
    that of the blood but will smell like musk."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 239:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in

    the world) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of
    Resurrection)."
    The same narrator told that the Prophet had said, "You should not
    pass
    urine in stagnant water which is not flowing then (you may need to)

    wash in it."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 240:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    While Allah's Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 241:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

    Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka'ba. Abu Jahl was
    sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the
    others,
    "Who amongst you will bring the abdominal contents (intestines,
    etc.)
    of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad,
    when
    he prostrates?" The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it.
    He
    waited till the Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his back
    between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I

    wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They
    started
    laughing and falling on one another. Allah's Apostle was in
    prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet's
    daughter) came and threw that (camel's abdominal contents) away
    from
    his back. He raised his head and said thrice, "O Allah! Punish
    Quraish." So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the
    Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that
    the
    prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The
    Prophet said, "O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, 'Utba bin Rabi'a, Shaiba
    bin
    Rabi'a, Al-Walid bin 'Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and 'Uqba bin Al
    Mu'it
    (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah
    in
    Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who
    were counted by Allah's Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of
    Badr.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 242:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet once spat in his clothes.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 243:




    Narrated Aisha:

    The Prophet said, "All drinks that produce intoxication are Haram
    (forbidden to drink).






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 244:




    Narrated Abu Hazim:

    Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi, was asked by the people, "With what was
    the
    wound of the Prophet treated? Sahl replied, "None remains among the

    people living who knows that better than I. 'Ali used to bring
    water in
    his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then
    straw
    mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 245:




    Narrated Abu Burda:

    My father said, "I came to the Prophet and saw him carrying a Siwak
    in
    his hand and cleansing his teeth, saying, 'U' U'," as if he was
    retching while the Siwak was in his mouth."






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 246:




    Narrated Hudhaifa:

    Whenever the Prophet got up at night, he used to clean his mouth
    with
    Siwak.






    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 247:




    Narrated Al-Bara 'bin 'Azib:

    The Prophet said to me, "Whenever you go to bed perform ablution
    like
    that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, "Allahumma
    aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri ilaika, wa alja'tu Zahri
    ilaika
    raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja' wa la manja minka illa
    ilaika.
    Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi
    arsalta" (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to

    You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear
    of
    You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of
    protection
    and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the
    Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom

    You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die
    with
    faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be
    your
    last utterance (before sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet
    and
    when I reached "Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O
    Allah I
    believe in Your Book which You have revealed)." I said,
    "Wa-rasulika
    (and your Apostle)." The Prophet said, "No, (but say):
    'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent),
    instead."
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Bathing (Ghusl)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:47:52



    Bathing (Ghusl)










    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 248:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Whenever the Prophet took a bath after Janaba he started by washing

    his hands and then performed ablution like that for the prayer.
    After
    that he would put his fingers in water and move the roots of his
    hair
    with them, and then pour three handfuls of water over his head and
    then pour water all over his body.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 249:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle performed ablution like
    that
    for the prayer but did not wash his feet. He washed off the
    discharge
    from his private parts and then poured water over his body. He
    withdrew his feet from that place (the place where he took the
    bath)
    and then washed them. And that was his way of taking the bath of
    Janaba.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 250:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot called
    'Faraq'.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 251:




    Narrated Abu Salama:

    'Aisha's brother and I went to 'Aisha and he asked her about the
    bath
    of the Prophet. She brought a pot containing about a Sa' of water
    and
    took a bath and poured it over her head and at that time there was a

    screen between her and us.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 252:




    Narrated Abu Ja'far:

    While I and my father were with Jabir bin 'Abdullah, some people
    asked
    him about taking a bath. He replied, "A Sa' of water is sufficient
    for
    you." A man said, "A Sa' is not sufficient for me." Jabir said, "A
    Sa
    was sufficient for one who had more hair than you and was better
    than
    you (meaning the Prophet)." And then Jabir (put on) his garment and

    led the prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 253:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet and Maimuna used to take a bath from a single pot.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 254:




    Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

    Allah's Apostle said, "As for me, I pour water three times on my
    head." And he pointed with both his hands.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 255:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet used to pour water three times on his head.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 256:




    Narrated Abu Ja'far:

    Jabir bin Abdullah said to me, "Your cousin (Hasan bin Muhammad bin

    Al-Hanafiya) came to me and asked about the bath of Janaba. I
    replied,
    'The Prophet uses to take three handfuls of water, pour them on his

    head and then pour more water over his body.' Al-Hasan said to me,
    'I
    am a hairy man.' I replied, 'The Prophet had more hair than you'. "






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 257:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    I placed water for the bath of the Prophet. He washed his hands
    twice
    or thrice and then poured water on his left hand and washed his
    private parts. He rubbed his hands over the earth (and cleaned
    them),
    rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and
    blowing
    it out, washed his face and both forearms and then poured water
    over
    his body. Then he withdrew from that place and washed his feet.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 258:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Whenever the Prophet took the bath of Janaba (sexual relation or
    wet
    dream) he asked for the Hilab or some other scent. He used to take
    it
    in his hand, rub it first over the right side of his head and then
    over the left and then rub the middle of his head with both hands.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 259:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    I placed water for the bath of the Prophet and he poured water with

    his right hand on his left and washed them. Then he washed his
    private
    parts and rubbed his hands on the ground, washed them with water,
    rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and
    blowing it out, washed his face and poured water on his head. He
    withdrew from that place and washed his feet. A piece of cloth
    (towel)
    was given to him but he did not use it.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 260:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    The Prophet took the bath of Janaba (sexual relation or wet dream).

    He first cleaned his private parts with his hand, and then rubbed
    it (that hand) on the wall (earth) and washed it. Then he performed

    ablution like that for the prayer, and after the bath he washed his

    feet.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 261:




    Narrated Aisha:

    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water
    and
    our hands used to go in the pot after each other in turn.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 262:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle took a bath of Janaba, he washed his hands

    first.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 263:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water
    after
    Janaba.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 264:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    the Prophet and one of his wives used to take a bath from a single
    pot
    of water. (Shu'ba added to Anas's Statement "After the Janaba")






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 265:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    I placed water for the bath of Allah's Apostle and he poured water
    over his hands and washed them twice or thrice; then he poured
    water
    with his right hand over his left and washed his private parts
    (with
    his left hand). He rubbed his hand over the earth and rinsed his
    mouth
    and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out.
    After
    that he washed his face, both fore arms and head thrice and then
    poured water over his body. He withdrew from that place and washed
    his
    feet.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 266:




    Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:

    I placed water for the bath of Allah's Apostle and put a screen. He

    poured water over his hands, and washed them once or twice. (The
    subnarrator added that he did not remember if she had said thrice
    or
    not). Then he poured water with his right hand over his left one
    and
    washed his private parts. He rubbed his hand over the earth or the
    wall and washed it. He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by
    putting
    water in it and blowing it out. He washed his face, forearms and
    head.
    He poured water over his body and then withdrew from that place and

    washed his feet. I presented him a piece of cloth (towel) and he
    pointed with his hand (that he does not want it) and did not take
    it.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 267:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir:

    on the authority of his father that he had asked 'Aisha (about the
    Hadith of Ibn 'Umar). She said, "May Allah be Merciful to Abu
    'Abdur-Rahman. I used to put scent on Allah's Apostle and he used
    to
    go round his wives, and in the morning he assumed the Ihram, and
    the
    fragrance of scent was still coming out from his body."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 268:




    Narrated Qatada:

    Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a
    round, during the day and night and they were eleven in number." I
    asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied,
    "We
    used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty
    (men)."
    And Sa'id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him
    about
    nine wives only (not eleven).






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 269:




    Narrated 'Ali:

    I used to get emotional urethral discharge frequently. Being the
    son-in-law of the Prophet I requested a man to ask him about it. So

    the man asked the Prophet about it. The Prophet replied, "Perform
    ablution after washing your organ (penis)."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 270:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir:

    on the authority of his father that he had asked 'Aisha about the
    saying of Ibn 'Umar (i.e. he did not like to be a Muhrim while the
    smell of scent was still coming from his body). 'Aisha said, "I
    scented Allah's Apostle and he went round (had sexual intercourse
    with) all his wives, and in the morning he was Muhrim (after taking
    a
    bath)."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 271:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    It is as if I am just looking at the glitter of scent in the
    parting
    of the Prophet's head hair while he was a Muhrim.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 272:




    Narrated Hisham bin 'Urwa:

    (on the authority of his father) 'Aisha said, "Whenever Allah's
    Apostle took the bath of Janaba, he cleaned his hands and performed

    ablution like that for prayer and then took a bath and rubbed his
    hair, till he felt that the whole skin of the head had become wet,
    then he would pour water thrice and wash the rest of the body."
    'Aisha
    further said, "I and Allah's Apostle used to take a bath from a
    single
    water container, from which we took water simultaneously."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 273:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    Water was placed for the ablution of Allah's Apostle after Janaba.
    He
    poured water with his right hand over his left twice or thrice and
    then washed his private parts and rubbed his hand on the earth or
    on a
    wall twice or thrice and then rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by
    putting water in it and then blowing it out arid then washed his
    face
    and forearms and poured water over his head and washed his body.
    Then
    he shifted from that place and washed his feet. I brought a piece
    of
    cloth, but he did not take it and removed the traces of water from
    his
    body with his hand."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 274:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Once the call (Iqama) for the prayer was announced and the rows
    were
    straightened. Allah's Apostle came out; and when he stood up at his

    Musalla, he remembered that he was Junub. Then he ordered us to
    stay
    at our places and went to take a bath and then returned with water
    dropping from his head. He said, "Allahu-Akbar", and we all offered

    the prayer with him.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 275:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    I placed water for the bath of the Prophet and screened him with a
    garment. He poured water over his hands and washed them. After that
    he
    poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his
    private
    parts, rubbed his hands with earth and washed them, rinsed his
    mouth,
    washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out and
    then washed his face and forearms. He poured water over his head
    and
    body. He then shifted from that place and washed his feet. I gave
    him
    a piece of cloth but he did not take it and came out removing the
    water (from his body) with both his hands.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 276:




    Narrated Aisha:

    Whenever any one of us was Junub, she poured water over her head
    thrice with both her hands and then rubbed the right side of her
    head
    with one hand and rubbed the left side of the head with the other
    hand.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 277:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, 'The (people of) Bani Israel used to take bath
    naked
    (all together) looking at each other. The Prophet Moses used to
    take a
    bath alone. They said, 'By Allah! Nothing prevents Moses from
    taking a
    bath with us except that he has a scrotal hernia.' So once Moses
    went
    out to take a bath and put his clothes over a stone and then that
    stone ran away with his clothes. Moses followed that stone saying,
    "My
    clothes, O stone! My clothes, O stone! till the people of Bani
    Israel
    saw him and said, 'By Allah, Moses has got no defect in his body.
    Moses took his clothes and began to beat the stone." Abu Huraira
    added, "By Allah! There are still six or seven marks present on the

    stone from that excessive beating."

    Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "When the Prophet Job
    (Aiyub)
    was taking a bath naked, golden locusts began to fall on him. Job
    started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord addressed him, 'O
    Job! Haven't I given you enough so that you are not in need of
    them.'
    Job replied, 'Yes!' By Your Honor (power)! But I cannot dispense
    with
    Your Blessings.' "






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 278:




    Narrated Um Hani bint Abi Talib:

    I went to Allah's Apostle in the year of the conquest of Mecca and
    found him taking a bath while Fatima was screening him. The Prophet

    asked, "Who is it?" I replied, "I am Um-Hani."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 279:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    I screened the Prophet while he was taking a bath of Janaba. He
    washed
    his hands, poured water from his right hand over his left and
    washed
    his private parts. Then he rubbed his hand over a wall or the
    earth,
    and performed ablution similar to that for the prayer but did not
    wash
    his feet. Then he poured water over his body, shifted from that
    place,
    and washed his feet.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 280:




    Narrated Um-Salama:

    (the mother of the believers) Um Sulaim, the wife of Abu Talha,
    came
    to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Verily Allah is
    not
    shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to take
    a
    bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?"
    Allah's
    Apostle replied, "Yes, if she notices a discharge."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 281:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet came across me in one of the streets of Medina and at
    that
    time I was Junub. So I slipped away from him and went to take a
    bath.
    On my return the Prophet said, "O Abu Huraira! Where have you
    been?" I
    replied, "I was Junub, so I disliked to sit in your company." The
    Prophet said, "Subhan Allah! A believer never becomes impure."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 282:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet used to visit all his wives in one night and he had
    nine
    wives at that time.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 283:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle came across me and I was Junub. He took my hand and
    I
    went along with him till he sat down. I slipped away, went home and

    took a bath. When I came back. he was still sitting there. He then
    said to me, "O AbuHuraira! Where have you been?' I told him about
    it
    The Prophet said, "Subhan Allah! O Abu Huraira! A believer never
    becomes impure."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 284:




    Narrated Abu Salama :

    I asked 'Aisha "Did the Prophet use to sleep while he was Junub?"
    She
    replied, "Yes, but he used to perform ablution (before going to
    bed).






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 285:




    Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

    I asked Allah's Apostle "Can any one of us sleep while he is
    Junub?"
    He replied, "Yes, if he performs ablution, he can sleep while he is

    Junub."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 286:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Whenever the Prophet intended to sleep while he was Junub, he used
    to
    wash his private parts and perform ablution like that for the
    prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 287:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    'Umar asked the Prophet "Can anyone of us sleep while he is Junub?"
    He
    replied, "Yes, if he performs ablution."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 288:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Umar bin Al-Khattab told Allah's Apostle, "I became Junub at
    night."
    Allah's Apostle replied, "Perform ablution after washing your
    private
    parts and then sleep."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 289:




    Narrated Hisham:

    as the following Hadith 290.






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 290:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "When a man sits in between the four parts of a
    woman and has sexual intercourse with her, bath becomes
    compulsory."






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 291:




    Narrated Zaid bin Khalid AjJuhani:

    I asked 'Uthman bin 'Affan about a man who engaged in the sexual
    intercourse with his wife but did not discharge. 'Uthman replied,
    "He
    should perform ablution like that for the prayer after washing his
    private parts." 'Uthman added, "I heard that from Allah's Apostle."
    I
    asked 'Ali bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam, Talha bin
    'Ubaidullah and Ubai bin Ka'b and they gave the same reply. (Abu
    Aiylub
    said that he had heard that from Allah's Apostle ) (This order was
    cancelled later on so one has to take a bath. See, Hadith No. 180).






    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 292:




    Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b:

    I asked Allah's Apostle about a man who engages in sexual
    intercourse
    with his wife but does not discharge. He replied, "He should wash
    the
    parts which comes in contact with the private parts of the woman,
    perform ablution and then pray." (Abu 'Abdullah said, "Taking a
    bath
    is safer and is the last order.")
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Menstrual Periods

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:50:12



    Menstrual Periods










    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 293:




    Narrated Al-Qasim:

    'Aisha said, "We set out with the sole intention of performing
    Hajj
    and when we reached Sarif, (a place six miles from Mecca) I got my
    menses. Allah's Apostle came to me while I was weeping. He said
    'What
    is the matter with you? Have you got your menses?' I replied,
    'Yes.'
    He said, 'This is a thing which Allah has ordained for the
    daughters
    of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do with the exception of the
    Taw-af (Circumambulation) round the Ka'ba." 'Aisha added, "Allah's
    Apostle sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 294:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    While in menses, I used to comb the hair of Allah's Apostle .






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 295:




    Narrated 'Urwa:

    A person asked me, "Can a woman in menses serve me? And can a Junub

    woman come close to me?" I replied, "All this is easy for me. All
    of
    them can serve me, and there is no harm for any other person to do
    the
    same. 'Aisha told me that she used to comb the hair of Allah's
    Apostle
    while she was in her menses, and he was in Itikaf (in the mosque).
    He
    would bring his head near her in her room and she would comb his
    hair,
    while she used to be in her menses."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 296:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite Qur'an while I was in

    menses.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 297:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    While I was laying with the Prophet under a single woolen sheet, I
    got
    the menses. I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses. He
    said,
    "Have you got "Nifas" (menses)?" I replied, "Yes." He then called
    me
    and made me lie with him under the same sheet.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 298:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we
    were
    Junub. During the menses, he used to order me to put on an Izar
    (dress
    worn below the waist) and used to fondle me. While in Itikaf, he
    used
    to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in
    my
    period (menses).






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 299:




    Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad:

    (on the authority of his father) 'Aisha said: "Whenever Allah's
    Apostle wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods (menses),
    he
    used to order her to put on an Izar and start fondling her." 'Aisha

    added, "None of you could control his sexual desires as the Prophet

    could."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 300:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    When ever Allah's Apostle wanted to fondle any of his wives during
    the
    periods (menses), he used to ask her to wear an Izar.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 301:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    Once Allah's Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o

    'Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and
    said,
    "O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the
    dwellers
    of Hell-fire were you (women)." They asked, "Why is it so, O
    Allah's
    Apostle ?" He replied, "You curse frequently and are ungrateful to
    your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in
    intelligence
    and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray
    by
    some of you." The women asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is
    deficient
    in our intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is not the evidence of

    two women equal to the witness of one man?" They replied in the
    affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence.
    Isn't it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her
    menses?" The women replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is
    the
    deficiency in her religion."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 302:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I
    got
    my menses. When the Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked,
    "Why
    are you weeping?" I said, "I wish if I had not performed Hajj this
    year." He asked, "May be that you got your menses?" I replied,
    "Yes."
    He then said, "This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all
    the
    daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do except that you
    do
    not perform the Tawaf round the Ka'ba till you are clean."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 303:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish said to Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's
    Apostle! I
    do not become clean (from bleeding). Shall I give up my prayers?"
    Allah's Apostle replied: "No, because it is from a blood vessel and

    not the menses. So when the real menses begins give up your prayers

    and when it (the period) has finished wash the blood off your body
    (take a bath) and offer your prayers."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 304:




    Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:

    A woman asked Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! What should we
    do,
    if the blood of menses falls on our clothes?" Allah's Apostle
    replied,
    "If the blood of menses falls on the garment of anyone of you, she
    must take hold of the blood spot, rub it, and wash it with water
    and
    then pray in (with) it."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 305:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Whenever anyone of us got her menses, she, on becoming clean, used
    to
    take hold of the blood spot and rub the blood off her garment, and
    pour water over it and wash that portion thoroughly and sprinkle
    water
    over the rest of the garment. After that she would pray in (with)
    it.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 306:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Once one of the wives of the Prophet did Itikaf along with him and
    she
    was getting bleeding in between her periods. She used to see the
    blood
    (from her private parts) and she would perhaps put a dish under her

    for the blood. (The sub-narrator 'Ikrima added, 'Aisha once saw the

    liquid of safflower and said, "It looks like what so and so used to

    have.")






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 307:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    "One of the wives of Allah's Apostle joined him in l'tikaf and she
    noticed blood and yellowish discharge (from her private parts) and
    put
    a dish under her when she prayed."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 308:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    One of the mothers of the faithful believers (i.e. the wives of the

    Prophet ) did l'tikaf while she was having bleeding in between her
    periods.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 309:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    None of us had more than a single garment and we used to have our
    menses while wearing it. Whenever it got soiled with blood of
    menses
    we used to apply saliva to the blood spot and rub off the blood
    with
    our nails.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 310:




    Narrated Um-'Atiya:

    We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person for more than three
    days
    except in the case of a husband for whom mourning was allowed for
    four
    months and ten days. (During that time) we were not allowed to put
    kohl (Antimony eye power) in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put
    on
    colored clothes except a dress made of 'Asb (a kind of Yemen cloth,

    very coarse and rough). We were allowed very light perfumes at the
    time of taking a bath after menses and also we were forbidden to go

    with the funeral procession.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 311:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    A woman asked the Prophet about the bath which is taken after
    finishing
    from the menses. The Prophet told her what to do and said, "Purify
    yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk." The woman asked,

    "How shall I purify myself with it" He said, "Subhan Allah! Purify
    yourself (with it)." I pulled her to myself and said, "Rub the
    place
    soiled with blood with it."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 312:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    An Ansari woman asked the Prophet how to take a bath after
    finishing
    from the menses. He replied, "Take a piece a cloth perfumed with
    musk
    and clean the private parts with it thrice." The Prophet felt shy
    and
    turned his face. So I pulled her to me and told her what the
    Prophet
    meant.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 313:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    In the last Hajj of Allah's Apostle I assumed the Ihram for Hajj
    along
    with Allah Apostle. I was one of those who intended Tamattu' (to
    perform Hajj and 'Umra) and did not take the Hadi (animal for
    sacrifice) with me. I got my menses and was not clean till the
    night
    of 'Arafat I said, "O Allah's Apostle! It is the night of the day
    of
    'Arafat and I intended to perform the Hajj Tamattu' with 'Umra
    Allah's
    Apostle told me to undo my hair and comb it and to postpone the
    'Umra.
    I did the same and completed the Hajj. On the night of Al-Hasba
    (i.e.
    place outside Mecca where the pilgrims go after finishing all the
    ceremonies Hajj at Mina) he (the Prophet ordered 'Abdur Rahman
    ('Aisha's brother) to take me to At-Tan'im to assume the lhram
    for'Umra in lieu of that of Hajj-atTamattu' which I had intended to

    perform.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 314:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    On the 1st of Dhul-Hijja we set out with the intention of
    performing
    Hajj. Allah's Apostle said, "Any one who likes to assume the Ihram
    for
    'Umra he can do so. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would
    have
    assumed the Ihram for 'Umra. "Some of us assumed the Ihram for
    'Umra
    while the others assumed the Ihram for Hajj. I was one of those who

    assumed the Ihram for 'Umra. I got menses and kept on menstruating
    until the day of 'Arafat and complained of that to the Prophet . He

    told me to postpone my 'Umra, undo and comb my hair, and to assure
    the
    Ihram of Hajj and I did so. On the night of Hasba, he sent my
    brother
    'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to At-Tan'im, where I assumed
    the
    Ihram for'Umra in lieu of the previous one. Hisham said, "For that
    ('Umra) no Hadi, fasting or alms were required.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 315:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "At every womb Allah appoints an angel who says,
    'O
    Lord! A drop of semen, O Lord! A clot. O Lord! A little lump of
    flesh." Then if Allah wishes (to complete) its creation, the angel
    asks, (O Lord!) Will it be a male or female, a wretched or a
    blessed,
    and how much will his provision be? And what will his age be?' So
    all
    that is written while the child is still in the mother's womb."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 316:




    Narrated 'Urwa:

    'Aisha said, "We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj. Some of
    us
    intended to perform 'Umra while others Hajj. When we reached Mecca,

    Allah's Apostle said, 'Those who had assumed the lhram for'Umra and

    had not brought the Hadi should finish his lhram and whoever had
    assumed the Ihram for 'Umra and brought the Hadi should not finish
    the
    Ihram till he has slaughtered his Hadi and whoever had assumed the
    lhram for Hajj should complete his Hajj." 'Aisha further said, "I
    got
    my period (menses) and kept on menstruating till the day of
    'Arafat,
    and I had assumed the Ihram for 'Umra only (Tamattu'). The Prophet
    ordered me to undo and comb my head hair and assume the Ihram for
    Hajj
    only and leave the 'Umra. I did the same till I completed the Hajj.

    Then the Prophet sent 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me and
    ordered
    me to perform 'Umra from At-Tan'im in lieu of the missed 'Umra."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 317:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish used to have bleeding in between the
    periods,
    so she asked the Prophet about it . He replied, "The bleeding is
    from
    a blood vessel and not the menses. So give up the prayers when the
    (real) menses begin and when it has finished, take a bath and start

    praying."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 318:




    Narrated Mu'adha:

    A woman asked 'Aisha, "Should I offer the prayers that which I did
    not
    offer because of menses" 'Aisha said, "Are you from the Huraura' (a

    town in Iraq?) We were with the Prophet and used to get our periods

    but he never ordered us to offer them (the Prayers missed during
    menses)." 'Aisha perhaps said, "We did not offer them."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 319:




    Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

    Um-Salama said, "I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet

    under a woolen sheet. So I slipped away, took the clothes for
    menses
    and put them on. Allah's Apostle said, 'Have you got your menses?' I

    replied, 'Yes.' Then he called me and took me with him under the
    woolen sheet." Um Salama further said, "The Prophet used to kiss me

    while he was fasting. The Prophet and I used to take the bath of
    Janaba from a single pot."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 320:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    While I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet, I got my
    menses. I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses. The
    Prophet
    said, "Have you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He called me
    and I
    slept with him under the woolen sheet.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 321:




    Narrated Aiyub:

    Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the
    two
    'Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf
    and
    she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve
    holy
    battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband
    in
    six (out of these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used
    to
    treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the
    Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she
    doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover herself with the
    veil
    of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in
    the
    religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um 'Atiya came I asked
    her
    whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May
    my
    father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned

    the Prophet she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I

    have heard the Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the

    mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins
    who
    often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and
    participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of

    the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away
    from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um 'Atiya
    surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied,
    "Doesn't a menstruating woman attend 'Arafat (Hajj) and such and
    such
    (other deeds)?"






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 322:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish asked the Prophet, "I get persistent
    bleeding
    (in between the periods) and do not become clean. Shall I give up
    prayers?" He replied, "No, this is from a blood vessel. Give up the

    prayers only for the days on which you usually get the menses and
    then
    take a bath and offer your prayers."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 323:




    Narrated Um 'Atiya:

    We never considered yellowish discharge as a thing of importance
    (as
    menses).






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 324:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) Um Habiba got bleeding in between the
    periods for seven years. She asked Allah's Apostle about it. He
    ordered her to take a bath (after the termination of actual
    periods)
    and added that it was (from) a blood vessel. So she used to take a
    bath for every prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 325:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) I told Allah's Apostle that Safiya bint
    Huyai had got her menses. He said, "She will probably delay us. Did

    she perform Tawaf (Al-Ifada) with you?" We replied, "Yes." On that
    the
    Prophet told her to depart.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 326:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    A woman is allowed to leave (go back home) if she gets menses
    (after
    Tawaf-AlIfada). Ibn 'Umar formerly used to say that she should not
    leave but later on I heard him saying, "She may leave, since
    Allah's
    Apostle gave them the permission to leave after Tawaf-AlIfada."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 327:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet said to me, "Give up the prayer when your menses begin
    and
    when it has finished, wash the blood off your body (take a bath)
    and
    start praying."






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 328:




    Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

    The Prophet offered the funeral prayer for the dead body of a woman

    who died of (during) delivery (i.e. child birth) and he stood by
    the
    middle of her body.






    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 329:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    (the wife of the Prophet) During my menses, I never prayed, but
    used
    to sit on the mat beside the mosque of Allah's Apostle. He used to
    offer the prayer on his sheet and in prostration some of his
    clothes
    used to touch me."
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:53:03



    Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)










    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 330:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allah's Apostle on one of
    his
    journeys till we reached Al-Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of
    mine
    was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to search for
    it,
    and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that
    place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't
    you
    see what 'Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the
    people
    stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu

    Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my
    thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the
    people where there is no water and they have no water with them.

    So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say and hit
    me
    on my flank with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving
    (because
    of pain) but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. Allah's
    Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah
    revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed
    Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is

    not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was
    riding
    was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found
    beneath
    it.






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 331:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet said, "I have been given five things which were not
    given
    to any one else before me.

    1. Allah made me victorious by awe, (by His frightening my enemies)

    for a distance of one month's journey.

    2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place
    for
    praying and a thing to perform Tayammum, therefore anyone of my
    followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.

    3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me yet it was not
    lawful
    for anyone else before me.

    4. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of
    Resurrection).

    5. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been

    sent to all mankind.






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 332:




    Narrated 'Urwa's father:

    Aisha said, "I borrowed a necklace from Asma' and it was lost. So
    Allah's Apostle sent a man to search for it and he found it. Then
    the
    time of the prayer became due and there was no water. They prayed
    (without ablution) and informed Allah's Apostle about it, so the
    verse
    of Tayammum was revealed." Usaid bin Hudair said to 'Aisha, "May
    Allah
    reward you. By Allah, whenever anything happened which you did not
    like, Allah brought good for you and for the Muslims in that."

    Al-Jurf and the time for the 'Asr prayer became due while he was at

    Marbad-AnNa'am (sheep-fold), so he (performed Tayammum) and prayed
    there and then entered Medina when the sun was still high but he
    did
    not repeat that prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 333:




    Narrated Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari:

    The Prophet came from the direction of Bir Jamal. A man met him and

    greeted him. But he did not return back the greeting till he went
    to a
    (mud) wall and smeared his hands and his face with its dust
    (performed
    Tayammum) and then returned back the greeting.






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 334:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

    A man came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab and said, "I became Junub but no

    water was available." 'Ammar bin Yasir said to 'Umar, "Do you
    remember
    that you and I (became Junub while both of us) were together on a
    journey and you didn't pray but I rolled myself on the ground and
    prayed? I informed the Prophet about it and he said, 'It would have

    been sufficient for you to do like this.' The Prophet then stroked
    lightly the earth with his hands and then blew off the dust and
    passed
    his hands over his face and hands."






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 335:




    Narrated Said bin 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

    (on the authority of his father who said) 'Ammar said so (the above

    Statement). And Shu'ba stroked lightly the earth with his hands and

    brought them close to his mouth (blew off the dust) and passed them

    over his face and then the backs of his hands. 'Ammar said,
    "Ablution
    (meaning Tayammum here) is sufficient for a Muslim if water is not
    available."






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 336:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

    that while he was in the company of 'Umar, 'Ammar said to 'Umar,
    "We
    were in a detachment and became Junub and I blew the dust off my
    hands
    (performed the rolling over the earth and prayed.)"






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 337:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

    'Ammar said to 'Umar "I rolled myself in the dust and came to the
    Prophet who said, 'Passing dusted hands over the face and the backs
    of
    the hands is sufficient for you.'"






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 338:




    Narrated 'Ammar:

    as above.






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 339:




    Narrated 'Ammar:

    The Prophet stroked the earth with his hands and then passed them
    over
    his face and the backs of his hands (while demonstrating Tayammum).






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 340:




    Narrated 'Imran:

    Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling

    till the last part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and

    slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler
    in
    the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that

    made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so
    and
    so and then so and so (the narrator 'Auf said that Abu Raja' had
    told
    him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to

    wake up was 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to
    sleep, nobody would wake him up till he himself used to get up as
    we
    did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his
    sleep.
    So, 'Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a
    strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and raised his voice with
    Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet got up because
    of
    it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had happened
    to
    them. He said, "There is no harm (or it will not be harmful).
    Depart!"
    So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance
    the
    Prophet stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution.
    So
    he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was
    pronounced
    and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer,
    he
    saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He
    asked,
    "O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us?" He
    replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet said,
    "Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for
    you."

    Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of
    thirst. Thereupon he got down and called a person (the narrator
    'Auf
    added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had forgotten) and 'Ali,
    and
    ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water

    and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of
    water. They asked, "Where can we find water?" She replied, "I was
    there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are

    behind me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked,
    "Where?"
    They said, "To Allah's Apostle ." She said, "Do you mean the man
    who
    is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the

    same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet and
    narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her to dismount." The
    Prophet
    asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and poured
    some
    water into the pot. Then he closed the big openings of the bags and

    opened the small ones and the people were called upon to drink and
    water their animals. So they all watered their animals and they
    (too)
    all quenched their thirst and also gave water to others and last of

    all the Prophet gave a pot full of water to the person who was
    Junub
    and told him to pour it over his body. The woman was standing and
    watching all that which they were doing with her water. By Allah,
    when
    her water bags were returned they looked like as if they were more
    full
    (of water) than they had been before (Miracle of Allah's Apostle).
    Then
    the Prophet ordered us to collect something for her; so dates,
    flour
    and Sawiq were collected which amounted to a good meal that was put
    in
    a piece of cloth. She was helped to ride on her camel and that
    cloth
    full of food-stuff was also placed in front of her and then the
    Prophet said to her, "We have not taken your water but Allah has
    given
    water to us." She returned home late. Her relatives asked her: "O
    so
    and so what has delayed you?" She said, "A strange thing! Two men
    met
    me and took me to the man who is called the Sabi' and he did such
    and
    such a thing. By Allah, he is either the greatest magician between
    this and this (gesturing with her index and middle fingers raising
    them towards the sky indicating the heaven and the earth) or he is
    Allah's true Apostle."

    Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the pagans around her abode
    but
    never touched her village. One day she said to her people, "I think

    that these people leave you purposely. Have you got any inclination
    to
    Islam?" They obeyed her and all of them embraced Islam.

    Abu 'Abdultah said: The word Saba'a means "The one who has deserted

    his old religion and embraced a new religion." Abul 'Ailya said,
    "The
    Sabis are a sect of people of the Scripture who recite the Book of
    Psalms."






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 341:




    Narrated Abu Wail:

    Abu Musa said to'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, "If one does not find water
    (for ablution) can he give up the prayer?" Abdullah replied, "If
    you
    give the permission to perform Tayammum they will perform Tayammum
    even if water was available if one of them found it cold." Abu Musa

    said, "What about the statement of 'Ammar to 'Umar?" 'Abdullah
    replied, "Umar was not satisfied by his statement."






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 342:




    Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

    I was with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa; the latter asked the former, "O
    Abu
    AbdurRahman! What is your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and no
    water is available?" 'Abdullah replied, "Do not pray till water is
    found." Abu Musa said, "What do you say about the statement of
    'Ammar
    (who was ordered by the Prophet to perform Tayammum). The Prophet
    said
    to him: "Perform Tayammum and that would be sufficient." 'Abdullah
    replied, "Don't you see that 'Umar was not satisfied by 'Ammar's
    statement?" Abu Musa said, "All right, leave 'Ammar's statement,
    but
    what will you say about this verse (of Tayammum)?" 'Abdullah kept
    quiet and then said, "If we allowed it, then they would probably
    perform Tayammum even if water was available, if one of them found
    it
    (water) cold." The narrator added, "I said to Shaqiq, "Then did
    'Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because of this?" He replied,

    "Yes."






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 343:




    Narrated Al-A'mash:

    Shaqiq said, "While I was sitting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa
    Al-Ash-'ari, the latter asked the former, 'If a person becomes
    Junub
    and does not find water for one month, can he perform Tayammum and
    offer his prayer?' (He applied in the negative). Abu Musa said,
    'What
    do you say about this verse from Surat "Al-Ma'ida": When you do not

    find water then perform Tayammum with clean earth? 'Abdullah
    replied,
    'If we allowed it then they would probably perform Tayammum with
    clean
    earth even if water were available but cold.' I said to Shaqiq,
    'You
    then disliked to perform Tayammum because of this?' Shaqiq
    said,'Yes.'
    (Shaqiq added), "Abu Musa said, 'Haven't you heard the statement of

    'Ammar to 'Umar? He said: I was sent out by Allah's Apostle for
    some
    job and I became Junub and could not find water so I rolled myself
    over the dust (clean earth) like an animal does, and when I told
    the
    Prophet of that he said, 'Like this would have been sufficient.'
    The
    Prophet (saying so) lightly stroked the earth with his hand once
    and
    blew it off, then passed his (left) hand over the back of his right

    hand or his (right) hand over the back of his left hand and then
    passed them over his face.' So 'Abdullah said to Abu Musa, 'Don't
    you
    know that 'Umar was not satisfied with 'Ammar's statement?' "

    Narrated Shaqiq: While I was with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa, the
    latter
    said to the former, "Haven't you heard the statement of 'Ammar to
    'Umar? He said, "Allah's Apostle sent you and me out and I became
    Junub and rolled myself in the dust (clean earth) (for Tayammum).
    When
    we came to Allah's Apostle I told him about it and he said, 'This
    would have been sufficient,' passing his hands over his face and
    the
    backs of his hands once only.'"






    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 344:




    Narrated 'Imran bin Husain Al-Khuza'i:

    Allah's Apostle saw a person sitting aloof and not praying with the

    people. He asked him, "O so and so! What prevented you from
    offering
    the prayer with the people?" He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I am
    Junub and there is no water." The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum
    with
    clean earth and that will be sufficient for you."
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Prayers (Salat)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:54:53



    Prayers (Salat)










    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 345:




    Narrated Abu Dhar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "While I was at Mecca the roof of my house
    was
    opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with
    Zam-zam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and
    faith
    and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he

    took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I
    reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the
    heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?'
    Gabriel
    answered: 'Gabriel.' He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel
    replied, 'Yes, Muhammad is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been
    called?'
    Gabriel said, 'Yes.' So the gate was opened and we went over the
    nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on
    his
    right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he
    laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said,
    'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is
    he?' He replied, 'He is Adam and the people on his right and left
    are
    the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of
    Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he
    looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his
    left
    he weeps.'

    Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he
    (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper

    said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said

    and he opened the gate. Anas said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet

    met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not
    mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the
    Prophet) met Adam on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth
    heaven. Anas said, "When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by
    Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious
    brother.'
    The Prophet asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The

    Prophet added, "I passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O pious
    Prophet and pious brother.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel
    replied, 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said,
    'Welcome!
    O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel
    replied, 'He is Jesus.'

    Then I passed by Abraham and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and

    pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is
    Abraham. The Prophet added, 'Then Gabriel ascended with me to a
    place
    where I heard the creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin
    Malik
    said: The Prophet said, "Then Allah enjoined fifty prayers on my
    followers when I returned with this order of Allah, I passed by
    Moses
    who asked me, 'What has Allah enjoined on your followers?' I
    replied,
    'He has enjoined fifty prayers on them.' Moses said, 'Go back to
    your
    Lord (and appeal for reduction) for your followers will not be able
    to
    bear it.' (So I went back to Allah and requested for reduction) and
    He
    reduced it to half. When I passed by Moses again and informed him
    about it, he said, 'Go back to your Lord as your followers will not
    be
    able to bear it.' So I returned to Allah and requested for further
    reduction and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Moses and
    he
    said to me: 'Return to your Lord, for your followers will not be
    able
    to bear it. So I returned to Allah and He said, 'These are five
    prayers and they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward) for My Word
    does
    not change.' I returned to Moses and he told me to go back once
    again.
    I replied, 'Now I feel shy of asking my Lord again.' Then Gabriel
    took
    me till we reached Sidrat-il-Muntaha (Lote tree of the utmost
    boundry) which was shrouded in colors, indescribable. Then I was
    admitted into Paradise where I found small tents or walls (made) of

    pearls and its earth was of musk."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 346:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    the mother of believers: Allah enjoined the prayer when He enjoined

    it, it was two Rakat only (in every prayer) both when in residence
    or
    on journey. Then the prayers offered on journey remained the same,
    but
    (the Rakat of) the prayers for non-travellers were increased.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 347:




    Narrated Um 'Atiya:

    We were ordered to bring out our menstruating women and veiled
    women
    in the religious gatherings and invocation of Muslims on the two
    'Id
    festivals. These menstruating women were to keep away from their
    Musalla. A woman asked, "O Allah's Apostle ' What about one who
    does
    not have a veil?" He said, "Let her share the veil of her
    companion."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 348:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

    Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back while his clothes
    were lying beside him on a wooden peg. Somebody asked him, "Do you
    offer your prayer in a single Izar?" He replied, "I did so to show
    it
    to a fool like you. Had anyone of us two garments in the life-time
    of
    the Prophet?"






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 349:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir:

    I saw Jabir bin 'Abdullah praying in a single garment and he said
    that
    he had seen the Prophet praying in a single garment.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 350:




    Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:

    The Prophet prayed in one garment and crossed its ends.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 351:




    Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:

    I saw the Prophet offering prayers in a single garment in the house
    of
    Um-Salama and he had crossed its ends around his shoulders.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 352:




    Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:

    In the house of Um-Salama I saw Allah's Apostle offering prayers,
    wrapped in a single garment around his body with its ends crossed
    round his shoulders.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 353:




    Narrated Abu Murra:

    (the freed slave of Um Hani) Um Hani, the daughter of Abi Talib
    said,
    "I went to Allah's Apostle in the year of the conquest of Mecca and

    found him taking a bath and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I

    greeted him. He asked, 'Who is she?' I replied, 'I am Um Hani bint
    Abi
    Talib.' He said, 'Welcome! O Um Hani.' When he finished his bath he

    stood up and prayed eight Raka at while wearing a single garment
    wrapped round his body and when he finished I said, 'O Allah's
    Apostle
    ! My brother has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave
    shelter and that person is so and so the son of Hubaira.' The
    Prophet
    said, 'We shelter the person whom you have sheltered.'" Um Hani
    added,
    "And that was before noon (Duha)."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 354:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    A person asked Allah's Apostle about the offering of the prayer in a

    single garment. Allah's Apostle replied, "Has every one of you got
    two
    garments?"






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 355:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "None of you should offer prayer in a single
    garment
    that does not cover the shoulders."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 356:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays in a single garment must cross

    its ends (over the shoulders)."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 357:




    Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

    I asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about praying in a single garment. He
    said, "I travelled with the Prophet during some of his journeys,
    and I
    came to him at night for some purpose and I found him praying. At
    that
    time, I was wearing a single garment with which I covered my
    shoulders
    and prayed by his side. When he finished the prayer, he asked, 'O
    Jabir! What has brought you here?' I told him what I wanted. When I

    finished, he asked, 'O Jabir! What is this garment which I have
    seen
    and with which you covered your shoulders?' I replied, 'It is a
    (tight) garment.' He said, 'If the garment is large enough, wrap it

    round the body (covering the shoulders) and if it is tight (too
    short)
    then use it as an Izar (tie it around your waist only.)' "






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 358:




    Narrated Sahl:

    The men used to pray with the Prophet with their Izars tied around
    their necks as boys used to do; therefore the Prophet told the
    women
    not to raise their heads till the men sat down straight (while
    praying).






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 359:




    Narrated Mughira bin Shu'ba:

    Once I was traveling with the Prophet and he said, "O Mughira! take

    this container of water." I took it and Allah's Apostle went far
    away
    till he disappeared. He answered the call of nature and was wearing
    a
    Syrian cloak. He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it

    was very tight so he took out his hands from under it. I poured
    water
    and he performed ablution like that for prayers and passed his wet
    hands over his Khuff (leather socks) and then prayed .






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 360:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    While Allah's Apostle was carrying stones (along) with the people
    of
    Mecca for (the building of) the Ka'ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet
    cover), his uncle Al-'Abbas said to him, "O my nephew! (It would be

    better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders
    underneath the stones." So he took off his Izar and put it over his

    shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been

    seen naked.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 361:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    A man stood up and asked the Prophet about praying in a single
    garment. The Prophet said, "Has every one of you two garments?" A
    man
    put a similar question to 'Umar on which he replied, "When Allah
    makes
    you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during
    prayers.
    Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida' (a sheet covering
    the
    upper part of the body), Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba',
    trousers
    and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba', Tubban
    and a
    Qaba' or Tubban and a shirt." (The narrator added, "I think that he

    also said a Tubban and a Rida.")






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 362:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    A person asked Allah's Apostle, "What should a Muhrim wear?" He
    replied, "He should not wear shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded
    cloak), or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a kind
    of
    perfume). Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs,
    but
    these should be cut short so as not to cover the ankles.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 363:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

    Allah's Apostle forbade Ishtimal-As-Samma' (wrapping one's body
    with a
    garment so that one cannot raise its end or take one's hand out of
    it). He also forbade Al-Ihtiba' (sitting on buttocks with knees
    close
    to abdomen and feet apart with the hands circling the knees) while
    wrapping oneself with a single garment, without having a part of it

    over the private parts.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 364:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet forbade two kinds of sales i.e. Al-Limais and An-Nibadh

    (the former is a kind of sale in which the deal is completed if the

    buyer touches a thing, without seeing or checking it properly and
    the
    latter is a kind of a sale in which the deal is completed when the
    seller throws a thing towards the buyer giving him no opportunity
    to
    see, touch or check it) and (the Prophet forbade) also
    Ishtimal-As-Samma' and Al-Ihtiba' in a single garment.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 365:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja, in the year prior to the
    last
    Hajj of the Prophet when Abu Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in

    that Hajj) Abu Bakr sent me along with other announcers to Mina to
    make a public announcement: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj
    after
    this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf
    around
    the Ka'ba. Then Allah's Apostle sent 'Ali to read out the Surat
    Bara'a
    (At-Tauba) to the people; so he made the announcement along with us
    on
    the day of Nahr in Mina: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after

    this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf
    around
    the Ka'ba."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 366:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

    I went to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and he was praying wrapped in a
    garment
    and his Rida was Lying beside him. When he finished the prayers, I
    said "O 'Abdullah! You pray (in a single garment) while your Rida'
    is
    lying beside you." He replied, "Yes, I did it intentionally so that

    the ignorant ones like you might see me. I saw the Prophet praying
    like this."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 367:




    Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz:

    Anas said, 'When Allah's Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the
    Fajr
    prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The
    Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu
    Talha.
    The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee
    was
    touching the thigh of the Prophet. He uncovered his thigh and I saw

    the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the
    town,
    he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach
    near a
    (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those
    who
    have been warned.' He repeated this thrice. The people came out for

    their jobs and some of them said, 'Muhammad (has come).' (Some of
    our
    companions added, "With his army.") We conquered Khaibar, took the
    captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O
    Allah's
    Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.' The Prophet said,

    'Go and take any slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came
    to
    the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostles! You gave Safiya bint
    Huyai
    to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and

    An-Nadir and she befits none but you.' So the Prophet said, 'Bring
    him
    along with her.' So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw
    her,
    he said to Dihya, 'Take any slave girl other than her from the
    captives.' Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married
    her."

    Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as
    Mahr)?" He said, "Herself was her Mahr for he manumitted her and
    then
    married her." Anas added, "While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her
    for
    marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the
    Prophet. So the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said, 'Whoever has
    anything (food) should bring it.' He spread out a leather sheet
    (for
    the food) and some brought dates and others cooking butter. (I
    think
    he (Anas) mentioned As-Sawiq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a
    kind
    of meal). And that was Walima (the marriage banquet) of Allah's
    Apostle."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 368:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing
    women
    covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer
    with
    him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 369:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    the Prophet prayed in a Khamisa (a square garment) having marks.
    During the prayer, he looked at its marks. So when he finished the
    prayer he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm and get me
    his
    Inbijaniya (a woolen garment without marks) as it (the Khamisa) has

    diverted my attention from the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 370:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet said, 'I was looking at its (Khamisa's) marks during
    the
    prayers and I was afraid that it may put me in trial (by taking
    away
    my attention).






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 371:




    Narrated Anas:

    'Aisha had a Qiram (a thin marked woolen curtain) with which he had

    screened one side of her home. The Prophet said, "Take away this
    Qiram
    of yours, as its pictures are still displayed in front of me during
    my
    prayer (i.e. they divert my attention from the prayer)."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 372:




    Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Amir:

    The Prophet was given a silken Farruj as a present. He wore it
    while
    praying. When he had finished his prayer, he took it off violently
    as
    if with a strong aversion to it and said, "It is not the dress of
    Allah-fearing pious people."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 373:




    Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

    I saw Allah's Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking
    the
    remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I
    saw
    the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got
    some
    of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took
    the
    moisture from the others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying an 'Anza
    (a
    spear-headed stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet
    came
    out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and
    offered
    two Rakat (facing the Ka'ba) taking 'Anza as a Sutra for his
    prayer. I
    saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the
    'Anza.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 374:




    Narrated Abu Hazim:

    Sahl bin Sa'd was asked about the (Prophet's) pulpit as to what
    thing
    it was made of? Sahl replied: "None remains alive amongst the
    people,
    who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of

    the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for
    Allah's
    Apostle. When it was constructed and placed (in the Mosque),
    Allah's
    Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said 'Allahu Akbar', and
    the
    people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited
    and
    bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and
    stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he
    again
    ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped
    back,
    got down and prostrated on the ground. So, this is what I know
    about
    the pulpit."

    Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet was at a higher level than
    the
    people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if

    the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the
    prayers."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 375:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Once Allah's Apostle fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got
    injured. He swore that he would not go to his wives for one month
    and
    he stayed in a Mashruba (attic room) having stairs made of date
    palm
    trunks. So his companions came to visit him, and he led them in
    prayer
    sitting, whereas his companions were standing. When he finished the

    prayer, he said, "Imam is meant to be followed, so when he says
    'Allahu Akbar,' say 'Allahu Akbar' and when he bows, bow and when
    he
    prostrates, prostrate and if he prays standing pray, stand. After
    the 29th day the Prophet came down (from the attic room) and the
    people asked him, "O Allah's Apostle! You swore that you will not
    go
    to your wives for one month." He said, "The month is 29 days."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 376:




    Narrates 'Abdullah bin Shaddad:

    Maimuna said, "Allah's Apostle was praying while I was in my
    menses,
    sitting beside him and sometimes his clothes would touch me during
    his
    prostration." Maimuna added, "He prayed on a Khumra (a small mat
    sufficient just for the face and the hands while prostrating during

    prayers).






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 377:




    Narrated Ishaq:

    Anas bin Malik said, "My grand-mother Mulaika invited Allah's
    Apostle
    for a meal which she herself had prepared. He ate from it and said,

    'Get up! I will lead you in the prayer.' " Anas added, "I took my
    Hasir, washed it with water as it had become dark because of long
    use
    and Allah's Apostle stood on it. The orphan (Damira or Ruh) and I
    aligned behind him and the old lady (Mulaika) stood behind us.
    Allah's
    Apostle led us in the prayer and offered two Rak'at and then left."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 378:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    Allah's Apostle used to pray on Khumra.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 379:




    Narrated Abu Salama:

    'Aisha the wife of the Prophet said, "I used to sleep in front of
    Allah's Apostle and my legs were opposite his Qibla and in
    prostration
    he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood, I
    stretched
    them.' 'Aisha added, "In those days the houses were without
    lights."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 380:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a dead body on his
    family
    bed between him and his Qibla.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 381:




    Narrated 'Urwa:

    The Prophet prayed while 'Aisha was lying between him and his Qibla
    on
    the bed on which they used to sleep.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 382:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    We used to pray with the Prophet and some of us used to place the
    ends
    of their clothes at the place of prostration because of scorching
    heat.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 383:




    Narrated Abu Maslama:

    Said bin Yazid Al-Azdi: I asked Anas bin Malik whether the Prophet
    had
    ever prayed with his shoes on. He replied "Yes."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 384:




    Narrated Ibrahim:

    Hammam bin Al-Harith said, "I saw Jarir bin 'Abdullah urinating.
    Then
    he performed ablution and passed his (wet) hands over his Khuffs,
    stood up and prayed. He was asked about it. He replied that he had
    seen the Prophet doing the same." They approved of this narration
    as
    Jarir was one of those who embraced Islam very late.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385l:




    Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:

    I helped the Prophet in performing ablution and he passed his wet
    hands over his Khuffs and prayed.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385u:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik:

    Ibn Buhaina, "When the Prophet prayed, he used to separate his arms

    from his body so widely that the whiteness of his armpits was
    visible."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 386:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays like us and faces our Qibla
    and
    eats our slaughtered animals is a Muslim and is under Allah's and
    His
    Apostle's protection. So do not betray Allah by betraying those who

    are in His protection."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 387:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle said, "I have been ordered to fight the people till

    they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And if
    they
    say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we
    slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and
    we
    will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning
    will
    be with Allah." Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin
    Malik, "O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person
    sacred?" He replied, "Whoever says, 'None has the right to be
    worshipped but Allah', faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays
    like
    us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has
    got
    the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 388:




    Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

    The Prophet said, "While defecating, neither face nor turn your
    back
    to the Qibla but face either east or west." Abu Aiyub added. "When
    we
    arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories facing the Qibla;
    therefore we turned ourselves while using them and asked for
    Allah's
    forgiveness."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 389:




    Narrated 'Amr bin Dmar:

    I asked Ibn 'Umar, "Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around

    the Ka'ba for 'Umra but has not performed the (Sa'i) Tawaf of Safa
    and
    Marwa, have a sexual relation with his wife?" Ibn 'Umar replied
    "When
    the Prophet reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka'ba
    (circumambulated it seven times) and offered a two-Rak'at prayer
    (at
    the place) behind the station (of Abraham) and then performed the
    Tawaf (Sa'i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in Allah's Apostle you
    have
    a good example." Then we put the same question to Jabir bin
    'Abdullah
    and he too replied, "He should not go near his wife (for sexual
    relation) till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 390:




    Narrated Mujahid:

    Someone came to Ibn 'Umar and said, "Here is Allah's Apostle
    entering
    the Ka'ba." Ibn 'Umar said, "I went there but the Prophet had come
    out
    of the Ka'ba and I found Bilal standing between its two doors. I
    asked
    Bilal, 'Did the Prophet pray in the Ka'ba?' Bilal replied, 'Yes, he

    prayed two Rakat between the two pillars which are to your left on
    entering the Ka'ba. Then Allah's Apostle came out and offered a
    two-Rak'at prayer facing the Ka'ba.'"






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 391:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    When the Prophet entered the Ka'ba, he invoked Allah in each and
    every
    side of it and did not pray till he came out of it, and offered a
    two-Rak'at prayer facing the Ka'ba and said, "This is the Qibla."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 392:




    Narrated Bara' bin 'Azib:

    Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or
    seventeen
    months but he loved to face the Ka'ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed:

    "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!"
    (2:144)
    So the Prophet faced the Ka'ba and the fools amongst the people
    namely
    "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla
    (Bait-ul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed):
    "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he
    will
    to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing

    the Ka'ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the 'Asr
    prayer with their faces towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear
    witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka'ba." So
    all
    the people turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 393:




    Narrated Jabir:

    Allah's Apostle used to pray (optional, non-obligatory prayer)
    while
    riding on his mount (Rahila) wherever it turned, and whenever he
    wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he dismounted and prayed
    facing
    the Qibla.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 394:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet prayed (and the subnarrator Ibrahim said, "I do not
    know
    whether he prayed more or less than usual"), and when he had
    finished
    the prayers he was asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Has there been any
    change in the prayers?" He said, "What is it?' The people said,
    "You
    have prayed so much and so much." So the Prophet bent his legs,
    faced
    the Qibla and performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and finished his

    prayers with Taslim (by turning his face to right and left saying:
    'As-Salamu'Alaikum-Warahmat-ullah'). When he turned his face to us
    he
    said, "If there had been anything changed in the prayer, surely I
    would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable
    to
    forget like you. So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is
    doubtful about his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be
    correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do
    two
    prostrations (of Sahu)."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 395:




    Narrated 'Umar (bin Al-Khattab):

    My Lord agreed with me in three things:

    1. I said,"O Allah's Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham
    as
    our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine
    Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a
    place
    of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two Rakat of Tawaf of
    Ka'ba)". (2.125)

    2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said,
    'O
    Allah's Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves
    from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.' So the verse
    of
    the veiling of the women was revealed.

    3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the
    Prophet and I said to them, 'It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced

    you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives

    better than you.' So this verse (the same as I had said) was
    revealed." (66.5).






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 396:




    Narrated Anas:

    as above (395).






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 397:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba (near
    Medina),
    someone came to them and said: "It has been revealed to Allah's
    Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to pray facing the Ka'ba."
    So
    turn your faces to the Ka'ba. Those people were facing Sham
    (Jerusalem) so they turned their faces towards Ka'ba (at Mecca).






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 398:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    "Once the Prophet offered five Rakat in Zuhr prayer. He was asked,
    "Is
    there an increase in the prayer?" The Prophet said, "And what is
    it?"
    They said, "You have prayed five Rakat." So he bent his legs and
    performed two prostrations (of Sahu).






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 399:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla (on the
    wall
    of the mosque) and he disliked that and the sign of disgust was
    apparent from his face. So he got up and scraped it off with his
    hand
    and said, "Whenever anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is
    speaking in private to his Lord or his Lord is between him and his
    Qibla. So, none of you should spit in the direction of the Qibla
    but
    one can spit to the left or under his foot." The Prophet then took
    the
    corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and said, "Or you
    can
    do like this."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 400:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: Allah's Apostle saw sputum on the
    wall
    of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off. He
    faced the people and said, "Whenever any one of you is praying, he
    should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in
    front
    of him."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 401:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the mother of faithful believers) Allah's Apostle saw some nasal
    secretions, expectoration or sputum on the wall of the mosque in
    the
    direction of the Qibla and scraped it off.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 402:




    Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Said:

    Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque;
    he
    took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted
    to
    spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but he

    could spit either on his left or under his left foot."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 403:




    Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Sa'id:

    Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque;
    he
    took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted
    to
    spit, he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but
    could spit either on his left or under his left foot."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 404:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "None of you should spit in front or on his right

    but he could spit either on his left or under his foot."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 405:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking
    in
    private to his Lord, so he should neither spit in front of him nor
    to
    his right side but he could spit either on his left or under his
    foot."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 406:




    Narrated Abu Said:

    The Prophet saw sputum on (the wall of) the mosque in the direction
    of
    the Qibla and scraped it off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting
    in
    front or on the right, but allowed it on one's left or under one's
    left foot.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 407:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its
    expiation
    is to bury it."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 408:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Prophet said, "If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not
    spit
    in front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to
    Allah
    and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel, but he
    can
    spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e.
    expectoration)."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 409:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet saw expectoration (on the wall of the mosque) in the
    direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with his hand. It seemed
    that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from his
    face. He said, "If anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is
    speaking
    in private to his Lord, (or) his Lord is between him and his Qibla,

    therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla, but he could spit
    either on his left or under his foot." Then he took the corner of
    his
    sheet and spat in it, folded it and said, "Or do like this."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 410:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Do you consider or see that my face is
    towards
    the Qibla? By Allah, neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is

    hidden from me, surely I see you from my back."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 411:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and
    said,
    "In your prayer and bowing, I certainly see you from my back as I
    see
    you (while looking at you.)"






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 412:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were
    to
    run from a place called Al-Hafya' to Thaniyat Al-Wada' and the
    horses
    which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to the Masjid
    (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn Umar was one
    of
    those who took part in the race.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 413:




    Narrated Anas:

    Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet
    ordered
    the people to spread them in the mosque-it was the biggest amount
    of
    goods Allah's Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did

    not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those
    goods
    and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-'Abbas came to him and
    said, "O Allah's Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave
    ransom for myself and 'Aqil". Allah's Apostle told him to take. So
    he
    stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he
    failed
    to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Order someone to help me in
    lifting it." The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will

    you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle refused. Then
    Al-'Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He
    again
    said, "O Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it." He
    refused. Al-'Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help
    me
    to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-'Abbas threw some of it, and

    lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Apostle kept on
    watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished
    at
    his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till the last coin
    was
    distributed.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 414:




    Narrated Anas:

    I found the Prophet in the mosque along with some people. He said
    to
    me, "Did Abu Talha send you?" I said, "Yes". He said, "For a meal?"
    I
    said, "Yes." Then he said to his companions, "Get up." They set out

    and I was ahead of them.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 415:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:

    A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! If a man finds another man with his

    wife, (committing adultery) should the husband kill him?" Later on I

    saw them (the man and his wife) doing Lian in the mosque.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 416:




    Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:

    The Prophet came to my house and said, "Where do you like me to
    pray?"
    I pointed to a place. The Prophet then said, "Allahu Akbar", and we

    aligned behind him and he offered a two-Rak'at prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 417:




    Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:

    who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the
    Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's
    Apostle
    and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my
    people
    in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me
    and
    my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O
    Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it
    so
    that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said.
    "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high,
    Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for
    permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on
    entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I

    pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and
    said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and
    offered a two-Rak'at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested
    him
    to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him.
    Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them
    said,
    "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them
    replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His
    Apostle."
    Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you
    seen
    that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for
    Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We

    have seen him helping and advising hypocrites."

    Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for
    those
    who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for
    Allah's
    sake only."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 418:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to start every thing from the right (for good
    things)
    whenever it was possible in all his affairs; for example: in
    washing,
    combing or wearing shoes.






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 419:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in
    Ethiopia in which there were pictures. They told the Prophet about
    it,
    on which he said, "If any religious man dies amongst those people
    they
    would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures
    in
    it. They will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the
    Day
    of Resurrection."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 420:




    Narrated Anas:

    When the Prophet arrived Medina he dismounted at 'Awali-i-Medina
    amongst a tribe called Banu 'Amr bin 'Auf. He stayed there for
    fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came
    armed
    with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet was

    sitting over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and

    all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard
    of
    Abu Aiyub's house. The Prophet loved to pray wherever the time for
    the
    prayer was due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a
    mosque
    should be built and sent for some people of Banu-An-Najjar and
    said,
    "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece
    of
    land of yours." They replied, "No! By Allah! We do not demand its
    price except from Allah." Anas added: There were graves of pagans
    in
    it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm trees
    in
    it. The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out
    and
    the unleveled land be levelled and the date-palm trees be cut down.

    (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees
    towards
    the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone
    side-walls (of the mosque). His companions brought the stones while

    reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet was with them and he kept
    on
    saying, "There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O
    Allah!
    So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 421:




    Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah:

    Anas said, "The Prophet prayed in the sheep fold." Later on I heard

    him saying, "He prayed in the sheep folds before the construction
    of
    the mosque."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 422:




    Narrated Nafi:

    "I saw Ibn 'Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front
    of
    him and he said, "I saw the Prophet doing the same."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 423:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

    The sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and

    said, "I have been shown the Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse

    and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 424:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet had said, "Offer some of your prayers (Nawafil) at
    home,
    and do not take your houses as graves."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 425:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Do not enter (the places) of these people
    where
    Allah's punishment had fallen unless you do so weeping. If you do
    not
    weep, do not enter (the places of these people) because Allah's
    curse
    and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 426:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Um Salama told Allah's Apostle about a church which she had seen in

    Ethiopia and which was called Mariya. She told him about the
    pictures
    which she had seen in it. Allah's Apostle said, "If any righteous
    pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at

    his grave and make these pictures in it; they are the worst
    creatures
    in the sight of Allah."






    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 427:




    Narrated 'Aisha and 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

    When the last moment of the life of Allah's Apostle came he started

    putting his 'Khamisa' on his face and when he felt hot and short of

    breath he took it off his face and said, "May Allah curse the Jews
    and
    Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of
    their
    Prophets." The Prophet was warning (Muslims) of what those had
    done.


    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Virtues of the Prayer Hall (Sutra of the Musalla)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 19:56:17



    Virtues of the Prayer Hall (Sutra of the Musalla)










    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 472:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once I came riding a she-ass when I had just attained the age of
    puberty. Allah's Apostle was offering the prayer at Mina with no
    wall
    in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row. There I
    dismounted and let my she-ass loose to graze and entered the row
    and
    nobody objected to me about it.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 473:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle came out on 'Id day, he used to order that
    a
    Harba (a short spear) to be planted in front of him (as a Sutra for

    his prayer) and then he used to pray facing it with the people
    behind
    him and used to do the same while on a journey. After the Prophet,
    this practice was adopted by the Muslim rulers (who followed his
    traditions).






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 474:




    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

    I heard my father saying, "The Prophet led us, and prayed a
    two-Rak'at
    Zuhr prayer and then a two-Rak'at 'Asr prayer at Al-Batha' with an
    'Anza (planted) in front of him (as a Sutra) while women and
    donkeys
    were passing in front of him (beyond that 'Anza)."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 475:




    Narrated Sahl (bin Sa'd):

    The distance between the Musalla of Allah's Apostle and the wall
    was
    just sufficient for a sheep to pass through.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 476:




    Narrated Salama:

    The distance between the wall of the mosque and the pulpit was
    hardly
    enough for a sheep to pass through.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 477:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet used to get a Harba planted in front of him (as a
    Sutra)
    and pray behind it.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 478:




    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

    that he had heard his father saying, "Allah's Apostle came to us at

    mid-day and water was brought for his ablution. He performed
    ablution
    and led us in Zuhr and 'Asr prayers with an 'Anza planted in front
    of
    him (as a Sutra), while women and donkeys were passing beyond it."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 479:




    Narrated Anas Ibn Malik:

    Whenever the Prophet went for answering the call of nature, I and
    another boy used to go after him with a staff, a stick or an 'Anza
    and
    a tumbler of water and when he finished from answering the call of
    nature we would hand that tumbler of water to him.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 480:




    Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

    Allah's Apostle came out at midday and offered a two-Rak'at Zuhr
    and
    'Asr prayers at Al-Batha and an 'Anza was planted in front of him
    (as
    a Sutra). He performed ablution and the people took the remaining
    water left after his ablution and rubbed their bodies with it.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 481:




    Narrated Yazid bin Al 'Ubaid:

    I used to accompany Salama bin Al-Akwa' and he used to pray behind
    the
    pillar which was near the place where the Quran's were kept. I
    said, "O
    Abu Muslim! I see you always seeking to pray behind this pillar."
    He
    replied, "I saw Allah's Apostle always seeking to pray near that
    pillar."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 482:




    Narrated Anas:

    I saw the most famous people amongst the companions of the Prophet
    hurrying towards the pillars at the Maghrib prayer before the
    Prophet
    came for the prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 483:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet entered the Ka'ba along with Usama bin Zaid, 'Uthman
    bin
    Talha and Bilal and remained there for a long time. When they came
    out, I was the first man to enter the Ka'ba. I asked Bilal "Where
    did
    the Prophet pray?" Bilal replied, "Between the two front Pillars."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 484:




    Narrated Nafi':

    'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle entered the Ka'ba along
    with Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and 'Uthman bin Talha Al-Hajabi and
    closed
    the door and stayed there for some time. I asked Bilal when he came

    out, 'What did the Prophet do?' He replied, 'He offered prayer with

    one pillar to his left and one to his right and three behind.' In
    those days the Ka'ba was supported by six pillars." Malik said:
    "There
    were two pillars on his (the Prophet's) right side."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 485:




    Narrated Nafi:

    "The Prophet used to make his she-camel sit across and he would
    pray
    facing it (as a Sutra)." I asked, "What would the Prophet do if the

    she-camel was provoked and moved?" He said, "He would take its
    camel-saddle and put it in front of him and pray facing its back
    part
    (as a Sutra). And Ibn 'Umar used to do the same." (This indicates
    that
    one should not pray except behind a Sutra).






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 486:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Do you make us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys? While I used to
    lie
    in my bed, the Prophet would come and pray facing the middle of the

    bed. I used to consider it not good to stand in front of him in his

    prayers. So I used to slip away slowly and quietly from the foot of

    the bed till I got out of my guilt.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 487:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id:

    The Prophet said, (what is ascribed to him in the following Hadith
    488):






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 488:




    Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman:

    I saw Abu Said Al-Khudri praying on a Friday, behind something
    which
    acted as a Sutra. A young man from Bani Abi Mu'ait, wanted to pass
    in
    front of him, but Abu Said repulsed him with a push on his chest.
    Finding no alternative he again tried to pass but Abu Said pushed
    him
    with a greater force. The young man abused Abu Said and went to
    Marwan
    and lodged a complaint against Abu Said and Abu Said followed the
    young man to Marwan who asked him, "O Abu Said! What has happened
    between you and the son of your brother?" Abu Sa'id said to him, "I

    heard the Prophet saying, 'If anybody amongst you is praying behind

    something as a Sutra and somebody tries to pass in front of him,
    then
    he should repulse him and if he refuses, he should use force
    against
    him for he is a Satan.' "






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 489:




    Narrated Busr bin Said:

    that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to ask him what he had
    heard from Allah's Apostle about a person passing in front of
    another
    person who was praying. Abu Juhaim replied, "Allah's Apostle said,
    'If
    the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the

    magnitude of his sin, he would prefer to wait for 40 (days, months
    or
    years) rather than to pass in front of him." Abu An-Nadr said, "I
    do
    not remember exactly whether he said 40 days, months or years."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 490:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The things which annul the prayers were mentioned before me. They
    said, "Prayer is annulled by a dog, a donkey and a woman (if they
    pass
    in front of the praying people)." I said, "You have made us (i.e.
    women) equal to dogs. I saw the Prophet praying while I used to lie
    in
    my bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of
    something, I
    would slip away, for I disliked to face him."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 491:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to pray while I was sleeping across in his bed in
    front of him. Whenever he wanted to pray Witr, he would wake me up
    and
    I would pray Witr.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 492:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    the wife of the Prophet, "I used to sleep in front of Allah's
    Apostle
    with my legs opposite his Qibla (facing him); and whenever he
    prostrated, he pushed my feet and I withdrew them and whenever he
    stood, I stretched them." 'Aisha added, "In those days there were
    no
    lamps in the houses."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 493:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The things which annual prayer were mentioned before me (and those
    were): a dog, a donkey and a woman. I said, "You have compared us
    (women) to donkeys and dogs. By Allah! I saw the Prophet praying
    while
    I used to lie in (my) bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was
    in
    need of something, I disliked to sit and trouble the Prophet. So, I

    would slip away by the side of his feet."






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 494:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to get up at night
    and
    pray while I used to lie across between him and the Qibla on his
    family bed.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 495:




    Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari:

    Allah's Apostle was praying and he was carrying Umama the daughter
    of
    Zainab, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and she was the daughter of

    'As bin Rabi'a bin 'AbduShams. When he prostrated, he put her down
    and
    when he stood, he carried her (on his neck).






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 496:




    Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:

    My bed was beside the praying place (Musalla) of the Prophet and
    sometimes his garment fell on me while I used to lie in my bed.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 497:




    Narrated Maimuna:

    The Prophet used to pray while I used to sleep beside him during my

    periods (menses) and in prostrations his garment used to touch me.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 498:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    It is not good that you people have made us (women) equal to dogs
    and
    donkeys. No doubt I saw Allah's Apostle praying while I used to lie

    between him and the Qibla and when he wanted to prostrate, he
    pushed
    my legs and I withdrew them.






    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 499:




    Narrated 'Amr bin Maimun:

    'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said, "While Allah's Apostle was praying
    beside
    the Ka'ba, there were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering.
    One
    of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does deeds just to show
    off)?
    Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the abdominal
    contents (intestines, etc) of the slaughtered camels of the family
    of
    so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put that in between
    his
    shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them ('Uqba bin Abi
    Mu'ait)
    went (and brought them) and when Allah's Apostle prostrated, he put

    them between his shoulders. The Prophet remained in prostration and

    they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A passerby
    went
    to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and

    the Prophet was still in prostration. She removed them and cursed
    upon
    the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's Apostle completed his
    prayer,
    he said, 'O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and
    added, 'O Allah! take revenge on 'Amr bin Hisham, 'Utba bin Rabia,
    Shaiba bin Rabi'a, Al-Walid bin'Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, 'Uqba bin
    Abi
    Mu'ait and 'Umar a bin Al-Walid." Abdullah added, "By Allah! I saw
    all
    of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were
    dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah's Apostle
    then
    said, 'Allah's curse has descended upon the people of the Qalib
    (well).
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Times of the Prayers

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:00:02



    Times of the Prayers










    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 500:




    Narrated Ibn Shihab:

    Once'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz delayed the prayer and 'Urwa bin
    Az-Zubair
    went to him and said, "Once in 'Iraq, Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba delayed

    his prayers and Abi Mas'ud Al-Ansari went to him and said, 'O
    Mughira!
    What is this? Don't you know that once Gabriel came and offered the

    prayer (Fajr prayer) and Allah's Apostle prayed too, then he prayed

    again (Zuhr prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again he prayed
    ('Asr prayers and Allah's Apostle did the same; again he prayed
    (Maghrib-prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again prayed ('Isha

    prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and (Gabriel) said, 'I was
    ordered
    to do so (to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you)?'" 'Umar
    (bin
    'Abdul 'Aziz) said to 'Urwa, "Be sure of what you say. Did Gabriel
    lead Allah's Apostle at the stated times of the prayers?" 'Urwa
    replied, "Bashir bin Abi Mas'ud narrated like this on the authority
    of
    his father." Urwa added, "Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used
    to
    pray 'Asr prayer when the sun-shine was still inside her residence
    (during the early time of 'Asr)."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 501:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    "Once a delegation of 'Abdul Qais came to Allah's Apostle and said,

    "We belong to such and such branch of the tribe of Rab'a and we can

    only come to you in the sacred months. Order us to do something
    good
    so that we may (carry out) take it from you and also invite to it
    our
    people whom we have left behind (at home)." The Prophet said, " I
    order you to do four things and forbid you from four things. (The
    first four are as follows):

    1. To believe in Allah. (And then he: explained it to them i.e.) to

    testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and
    (Muhammad) is Allah's Apostle

    2. To offer prayers perfectly (at the stated times):

    3. To pay Zakat (obligatory charity)

    4. To give me Khumus

    (The other four things which are forbidden are as follows):

    1. Dubba

    2. Hantam

    3. Muqaiyat

    4. Naqir (all these are utensils used for the preparation of
    alcoholic
    drinks)."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 502:




    Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah:

    I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle for to offer
    prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat regularly, and to give good advice
    to
    every Muslim.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 503:




    Narrated Shaqiq:

    that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was sitting with 'Umar
    and
    he said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's
    Apostle
    about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had said
    it.' 'Umar said, 'No doubt you are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions
    caused for a man by his wife, money, children and neighbor are
    expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is

    good) and forbidding (what is evil).' 'Umar said, 'I did not mean
    that
    but I asked about that affliction which will spread like the waves
    of
    the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O leader of the faithful believers!
    You
    need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and
    it.' 'Umar asked, Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied,
    'It
    will be broken.' 'Umar said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I

    was asked whether 'Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it
    as
    one knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I
    narrated a Hadith that was free from any mis-statement" The
    subnarrator added that they deputed Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about
    the
    door). Hudhaifa said, "The door was 'Umar himself."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 504:




    Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:

    A man kissed a woman (unlawfully) and then went to the Prophet and
    informed him. Allah revealed:

    And offer prayers perfectly at the two ends of the day and in some
    hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory prayers). Verily! good

    deeds remove (annul) the evil deeds (small sins) (11.114). The man

    asked Allah's Apostle, "Is it for me?" He said, "It is for all my
    followers."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 505:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    I asked the Prophet "Which deed is the dearest to Allah?" He
    replied,
    "To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times." I asked,
    "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To be good and
    dutiful
    to your parents" I again asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?"
    He
    replied, 'To participate in Jihad (religious fighting) in Allah's
    cause." 'Abdullah added, "I asked only that much and if I had asked

    more, the Prophet would have told me more."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 506:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If there was a river at the door
    of
    anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you
    notice any dirt on him?" They said, "Not a trace of dirt would be
    left." The Prophet added, "That is the example of the five prayers
    with which Allah blots out (annuls) evil deeds."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 507:




    Narrated Ghailan:

    Anas said, "I do not find (now-a-days) things as they were
    (practiced)
    at the time of the Prophet." Somebody said "The prayer (is as it
    was.)" Anas said, "Have you not done in the prayer what you have
    done?

    Narrated Az-Zuhri that he visited Anas bin Malik at Damascus and
    found
    him weeping and asked him why he was weeping. He replied, "I do not

    know anything which I used to know during the life-time of Allah's
    Apostle except this prayer which is being lost (not offered as it
    should be)."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 508:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you offers his prayer he is
    speaking in private to his Lord. So he should not spit to his right

    but under his left foot." Qatada said, "He should not spit in front
    of
    him but to his left or under his feet." And Shu'ba said, "He should

    not spit in front of him, nor to his right but to his left or under

    his foot." Anas said: The Prophet said, "He should neither spit in
    the
    direction of his Qibla nor to his right but to his left or under
    his
    foot."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 509:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Do the prostration properly and do not put your
    fore-arms flat with elbows touching the ground like a dog. And if
    you
    want to spit, do not spit in front, nor to the right for the person
    in
    prayer is speaking in private to his Lord."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 510:




    Narrated Abu Huraira and 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If it is very hot, then pray the Zuhr prayer

    when it becomes (a bit) cooler, as the severity of the heat is from

    the raging of the Hell-fire."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 511:




    Narrated Abu Dhar:

    The Muadhdhin (call-maker) of the Prophet pronounced the Adhan
    (call)
    for the Zuhr prayer but the Prophet said, "Let it be cooler, let it
    be
    cooler." Or said, 'Wait, wait, because the severity of heat is from

    the raging of the Hell-fire. In severe hot weather, pray when it
    becomes (a bit) cooler and the shadows of hillocks appear."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 512:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "In very hot weather delay the Zuhr prayer till
    it
    becomes (a bit) cooler because the severity of heat is from the
    raging
    of Hell-fire. The Hell-fire of Hell complained to its Lord
    saying:
    O Lord! My parts are eating (destroying) one another. So Allah
    allowed
    it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in the
    summer.
    The breath in the summer is at the time when you feel the severest
    heat
    and the breath in the winter is at the time when you feel the
    severest
    cold."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 513:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id:

    that Allah's Apostle said, "Pray Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a
    bit)
    cooler as the severity of heat is from the raging of the
    Hell-fire."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 514:




    Narrated Abu Dhar Al-Ghifar:

    We were with the Prophet on a journey and the Mu'adhdhin (call
    maker
    for the prayer) wanted to pronounce the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr
    prayer. The Prophet said, 'Let it become cooler." He again (after a

    while) wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet said to him,
    "Let
    it become cooler till we see the shadows of hillocks." The Prophet
    added, "The severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire,
    and
    in very hot weather pray (Zuhr) when it becomes cooler."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 515:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle came out as the sun declined at mid-day and offered

    the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the
    Hour
    (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous
    things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he
    can
    do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most
    of
    the people wept and the Prophet said repeatedly, "Ask me." Abdullah

    bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The
    Prophet said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet repeatedly
    said,
    "Ask me." Then Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with

    Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our
    Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and
    Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I

    have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing
    (than the latter)."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 516:




    Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

    Abu Barza said, "The Prophet used to offer the Fajr (prayer) when
    one
    could recognize the person sitting by him (after the prayer) and he

    used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses) of the Qur'an. He
    used
    to offer the Zuhr prayer as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and
    the
    'Asr at a time when a man might go and return from the farthest
    place
    in Medina and find the sun still hot. (The sub-narrator forgot what

    was said about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the 'Isha
    prayer
    to one third of the night or the middle of the night."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 517:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    When we offered the Zuhr prayers behind Allah's Apostle we used to
    prostrate on our clothes to protect ourselves from the heat.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 518:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    "The Prophet prayed eight Rakat for the Zuhr and 'Asr, and seven
    for
    the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers in Medina." Aiyub said, "Perhaps
    those
    were rainy nights." Anas said, "May be."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 519:




    Narrated Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayer when the sunshine had

    not disappeared from my chamber.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 520:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayers at a time when the
    sunshine was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared
    in
    it.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 521:




    Narrated Aisha:

    The Prophet used to pray the 'Asr prayers at a time when the
    sunshine
    was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 522:




    Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:

    I, along with my father went to Abu-Barza Al-Aslarrni and my father

    asked him, "How Allah's Apostle used to offer the five compulsory
    congregational prayers?" Abu-Barza said, "The Prophet used to pray
    the Zuhr prayer which you (people) call the first one at mid-day
    when
    the sun had just declined. The Asr prayer at a time when after the
    prayer, a man could go to the house at the farthest place in Medina

    (and arrive) while the sun was still hot. (I forgot about the
    Maghrib
    prayer). The Prophet Loved to delay the 'Isha which you call
    Al-Atama
    and he disliked sleeping before it and speaking after it. After the

    Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one
    sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (in

    the Fajr prayer).






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 523:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    We used to pray the Asr prayer and after that if someone happened
    to
    go to the tribe of Bani Amr bin Auf, he would find them still
    praying
    the Asr (prayer).






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 524:




    Narrated Abu Bakr bin Uthman bin Sahl bin Hunaif:

    that he heard Abu Umama saying: We prayed the Zuhr prayer with
    'Umar
    bin Abdul Aziz and then went to Anas bin Malik and found him
    offering
    the Asr prayer. I asked him, "O uncle! Which prayer have you
    offered?"
    He said 'The Asr and this is (the time of) the prayer of Allah's
    Apostle which we used to pray with him."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 525:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayer at a time when the
    sun
    was still hot and high and if a person went to Al-'Awali (a place)
    of
    Medina, he would reach there when the sun was still high. Some of
    Al-'Awali of Medina were about four miles or so from the town.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 526:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    We used to pray the 'Asr and after that if one of us went to Quba'
    he
    would arrive there while the sun was still high.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 527:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever misses the 'Asr prayer
    (intentionally)
    then it is as if he lost his family and property."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 528:




    Narrated Abu Al-Mahh:

    We were with Buraida in a battle on a cloudy day and he said,
    "Offer
    the 'Asr prayer early as the Prophet said, "Whoever leaves the 'Asr

    prayer, all his (good) deeds will be annulled."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 529:




    Narrated Qais:

    Jarir said, "We were with the Prophet and he looked at the
    moon-(full-moon) and said, 'Certainly you will see your Lord as you

    see this moon and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So if you

    can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before

    the sun-rise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset ('Asr), you must do
    so.' He then recited Allah's Statement:

    "And celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the
    sun
    And before (its) setting." (50.39) Isma'il said, "Offer those
    prayers
    and do not miss them."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 530:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Angels come to you in succession by night
    and
    day and all of them get together at the time of the Fajr and 'Asr
    prayers. Those who have passed the night with you (or stayed with
    you)
    ascend (to the Heaven) and Allah asks them, though He knows
    everything
    about you, well, "In what state did you leave my slaves?" The
    angels
    reply: "When we left them they were praying and when we reached
    them,
    they were praying."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 531:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you can get one Rak'a of the
    'Asr
    prayer before sunset, he should complete his prayer. If any of you
    can
    get one Rak'a of the Fajr prayer before sunrise, he should complete

    his prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 532:




    Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:

    My father said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'The period of
    your
    stay as compared to the previous nations is like the period equal
    to
    the time between the 'Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the
    Torah
    were given the Torah and they acted (upon it) till mid-day then
    they
    were exhausted and were given one Qirat (of gold) each. And then
    the
    people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted (upon it)

    till the 'Asr prayer then they were exhausted and were! given one
    Qirat each. And then we were given the Qur'an and we acted (upon
    it)
    till sunset and we were given two Qirats each. On that the people
    of
    both the scriptures said, 'O our Lord! You have given them two
    Qirats
    and given us one Qirat, though we have worked more than they.'
    Allah
    said, 'Have I usurped some of your right?' They said, 'No.' Allah
    said: "That is my blessing I bestow upon whomsoever I wish."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 533:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is
    like
    the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from
    morning till night. They worked till mid-day and they said, 'We are

    not in need of your reward.' So the man employed another batch and
    said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the
    wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked up till the
    time
    of the 'Asr prayer and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.' He

    employed another batch. They worked for the rest of the day till
    sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 534:




    Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij:

    We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet and after
    finishing the prayer one of us may go away and could still see as
    far
    as the spots where one's arrow might reach when shot by a bow.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 535:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet used to pray the Zuhr at mid-day, and the 'Asr at a
    time
    when the sun was still bright, the Maghrib after sunset (at its
    stated
    time) and the Isha at a variable time. Whenever he saw the people
    assembled (for Isha' prayer) he would pray earlier and if the
    people
    delayed, he would delay the prayer. And they or the Prophet used to

    offer the Fajr Prayers when it was still dark.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 536:




    Narrated Salama:

    We used to pray the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet when the sun
    disappeared from the horizon.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 537:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet prayed seven Rakat together and eight Rakat together.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 538:




    Narrated 'Abdullah Al-Muzani:

    The Prophet said, "Do not be influenced by bedouins regarding the
    name
    of your Maghrib prayer which is called 'Isha' by them."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 539:




    Narrated Abdullah:

    "One night Allah's Apostle led us in the 'Isha' prayer and that is
    the
    one called Al-'Atma by the people. After the completion of the
    prayer,
    he faced us and said, "Do you know the importance of this night?
    Nobody present on the surface of the earth to-night will be living
    after one hundred years from this night." (See Hadith No. 575).






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 540:




    Narrated Muhammad bin 'Amr:

    We asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about the prayers of the Prophet. He
    said, "He used to pray Zuhr prayer at mid-day, the 'Asr when the
    sun
    was still hot, and the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time).
    The
    'Isha was offered early if the people gathered, and used to be
    delayed
    if their number was less; and the morning prayer was offered when
    it
    was still dark."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 541:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle once delayed the 'Isha' prayer and that was during
    the
    days when Islam still had not spread. The Prophet did not come out
    till 'Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. Then
    he
    came out and said to the people of the mosque:"None amongst the
    dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it ('Isha prayer) except

    you."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 542:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    My companions, who came with me in the boat, and I landed at a
    place
    called Baqi Buthan. The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of
    us
    used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the
    Isha
    prayer. Once I, along with my companions went to the Prophet and he
    was
    busy in some of his affairs, so the 'Isha' prayer was delayed to
    the
    middle of the night. He then came out and led the people (in
    prayer).
    After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present
    there
    saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is
    from
    the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed
    at
    this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this
    time." Abu Muisa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard

    from Allah's Apostle."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 543:




    Narrated Abu Barza:

    Allah's Apostle disliked to sleep before the 'Isha' prayer and to
    talk
    after it.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 544:




    Narrated Ibn Shihab from 'Urwa:

    'Aisha said, "Once Allah's Apostle delayed the 'Isha' prayer till
    'Umar reminded him by saying, "The prayer!" The women and children
    have slept. Then the Prophet came out and said, 'None amongst the
    dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (the prayer) except
    you." Urwa said, "Nowhere except in Medina the prayer used to be
    offered (in those days)." He further said, "The Prophet used to
    offer
    the 'Isha' prayer in the period between the disappearance of the
    twilight and the end of the first third of the night."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 545:




    Narrated Ibn Juraij from Nafi:

    'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "Once Allah's Apostle was busy (at the
    time
    of the 'Isha'), so the prayer was delayed so much so that we slept
    and
    woke up and slept and woke up again. The Prophet came out and said,

    'None amongst the dwellers of the earth but you have been waiting
    for
    the prayer." Ibn 'Umar did not find any harm in praying it earlier
    or
    in delaying it unless he was afraid that sleep might overwhelm him
    and
    he might miss the prayer, and sometimes he used to sleep before the

    'Isha' prayer. Ibn Juraij said, "I said to 'Ata', 'I heard Ibn
    'Abbas
    saying: Once Allah's Apostle delayed the 'Isha' prayer to such an
    extent that the people slept and got up and slept again and got up
    again. Then 'Umar bin Al-Khattab stood up and reminded the Prophet
    I of the prayer.' 'Ata' said, 'Ibn 'Abbas said: The Prophet came
    out
    as if I was looking at him at this time, and water was trickling
    from
    his head and he was putting his hand on his head and then said,
    'Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers, I would have ordered
    them
    to pray ('Isha' prayer) at this time.' I asked 'Ata' for further
    information, how the Prophet had kept his hand on his head as he
    was
    told by Ibn 'Abbas. 'Ata' separated his fingers slightly and put
    their
    tips on the side of the head, brought the fingers downwards
    approximating them till the thumb touched the lobe of the ear at
    the
    side of the temple and the beard on the face. He neither slowed nor

    hurried in this action but he acted like that. The Prophet said:
    "Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers I would have ordered
    them
    to pray at this time."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 546:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet delayed the'lsha' prayer till midnight and then he
    offered
    the prayer and said, "The people prayed and slept but you have been
    in
    prayer as long as you have been waiting for it (the prayer)." Anas
    added: As if I am looking now at the glitter of the ring of the
    Prophet on that night.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 547:




    Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah:

    We were with the Prophet on a full moon night. He looked at the
    moon
    and said, "You will certainly see your Lord as you see this moon,
    and
    there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing

    (through sleep, business, etc.) a prayer before the rising of the
    sun
    (Fajr) and before its setting ('Asr) you must do so. He (the
    Prophet )
    then recited the following verse:

    And celebrate the praises of Your Lord before the rising of the sun

    and before (its) setting." (50.39)






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 548:




    Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa:

    My father said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Whoever prays the two cool
    prayers ('Asr and Fajr) will go to Paradise.'"






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 549:




    Narrated Anas:

    Zaid bin Thabit said, "We took the "Suhur" (the meal taken before
    dawn
    while fasting is observed) with the Prophet and then stood up for
    the
    (morning) prayer." I asked him how long the interval between the
    two
    (Suhur and prayer) was. He replied, 'The interval between the two
    was
    just sufficient to recite fifty to sixty 'Ayat."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 550:




    Narrated Qatada:

    Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet and Zaid bin Thabit took the
    'Suhur'
    together and after finishing the meal, the Prophet stood up and
    prayed
    (Fajr prayer)." I asked Anas, "How long was the interval between
    finishing their 'Suhur' and starting the prayer?" He replied, "The
    interval between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty
    'Ayat."
    (Verses of the Quran)."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 551:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:

    I used to take the "Suhur" meal with my family and hasten so as to
    catch the Fajr (morning prayer) with Allah's Apostle.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 552:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to
    attend
    the Fajr prayer with Allah's Apostle, and after finishing the
    prayer
    they would return to their home and nobody could recognize them
    because of darkness.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 553:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever could get one Rak'a (of the Fajr
    prayer) before sunrise, he has got the (morning) prayer and whoever

    could get one Rak'a of the'Asr prayer before sunset, he has got the

    ('Asr) prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 554:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever could get one Rak'a of a prayer, (in

    its proper time) he has got the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 555:




    Narrated 'Umar:

    "The Prophet forbade praying after the Fajr prayer till the sun
    rises
    and after the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 556:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Some people told me the same narration (as above).






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 557:




    Narrated Hisham's father:

    Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Do not pray at the time of
    sunrise and at the time of sunset.'" Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's
    Apostle
    said, 'If the edge of the sun appears (above the horizon) delay the

    prayer till it becomes high, and if the edge of the sun disappears,

    delay the prayer till it sets (disappears completely).'"






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 558:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle forbade two kinds of sales, two kinds of dresses,
    and
    two prayers. He forbade offering prayers after the Fajr prayer till

    the rising of the sun and after the 'Asr prayer till its setting.
    He
    also forbade "Ishtimal-Assama" and "al-Ihtiba" in one garment in
    such
    a way that one's private parts are exposed towards the sky. He also

    forbade the sales called "Munabadha" and "Mulamasa." (See
    Hadith No. 354 and 355 Vol. 3).






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 559:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "None of you should try to pray at sunrise or

    sunset."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 560:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "There is no prayer after the
    morning
    prayer till the sun rises, and there is no prayer after the Asr
    prayer
    till the sun sets."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 561:




    Narrated Muawiya:

    You offer a prayer which I did not see being offered by Allah's
    Apostle when we were in his company and he certainly had forbidden
    it
    (i.e. two Rakat after the Asr prayer).






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 562:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle forbade the offering of two prayers:

    1. after the morning prayer till the sunrises.

    2. after the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 563:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    I pray as I saw my companions praying. I do not forbid praying at
    any
    time during the day or night except at sunset and sunrise.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 564:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    By Allah, Who took away the Prophet, The Prophet never missed them
    (two Rakat) after the 'Asr prayer till he met Allah and he did not
    meet Allah till it became heavy for him to pray while standing so
    he
    used to offer most of the prayers while sitting. (She meant the two

    Rakat after Asr) He used to pray them in the house and never prayed

    them in the mosque lest it might be hard for his followers and he
    loved what was easy for them .






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 565:




    Narrated Hisham's father:

    'Aisha (addressing me) said, "O son of my sister! The Prophet never

    missed two prostrations (i.e. Rakat) after the 'Asr prayer in my
    house."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 566:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle never missed two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and
    after the Asr prayer openly and secretly.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 567:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Whenever the Prophet come to me after the 'Asr prayer, he always
    prayed two Rakat.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 568:




    Narrated Ibn Abu Malih:

    I was with Buraida on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the 'Asr
    prayer
    earlier as the Prophet said, 'Whoever leaves the 'Asr prayer will
    have
    all his (good) deeds annulled." (See Hadith No. 527 and 528)






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 569:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "One night we were traveling with the Prophet and
    some
    people said, 'We wish that Allah's Apostle would take a rest along
    with us during the last hours of the night.' He said, 'I am afraid
    that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I
    will
    make you get up.' So all slept and Bilal rested his back against
    his
    Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The Prophet

    got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What
    about your statement?' He replied, 'I have never slept such a
    sleep.'
    The Prophet said, 'Allah captured your souls when He wished, and
    released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the
    Adhan
    for the prayer.' The Prophet performed ablution and when the sun
    came
    up and became bright, he stood up and prayed."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 570:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench), 'Umar bin
    Al-Khattab
    came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish after the sun had set and
    said, "O Allah's Apostle I could not offer the 'Asr prayer till the

    sun had set." The Prophet said, "By Allah! I, too, have not
    prayed."
    So we turned towards Buthan, and the Prophet performed ablution and
    we
    too performed ablution and offered the 'Asr prayer after the sun
    had
    set, and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 571:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "If anyone forgets a prayer he should pray that
    prayer when he remembers it. There is no expiation except to pray
    the
    same." Then he recited: "Establish prayer for My (i.e. Allah's)
    remembrance." (20.14).






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 572:




    Narrated Jabir:

    Umar came cursing the disbelievers (of Quraish) on the day of
    Al-Khandaq (the battle of Trench) and said, "I could not offer the
    'Asr prayer till the sun had set. Then we went to Buthan and he
    offered the ('Asr) prayer after sunset and then he offered the
    Maghrib
    prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 573:




    Narrated Abu-l-Minhal:

    My father and I went to Abi Barza Al-Aslami and my father said to
    him,
    "Tell us how Allah's Apostle used to offer the compulsory
    congregational prayers." He said, "He used to pray the Zuhr prayer,

    which you call the first prayer, as the sun declined at noon, the
    'Asr
    at a time when one of uS could go to his family at the farthest
    place
    in Medina while the sun was still hot. (The narrator forgot what
    Abu
    Barza had said about the Maghrib prayer), and the Prophet preferred
    to
    pray the 'Isha' late and disliked to sleep before it or talk after
    it.
    And he used to return after finishing the morning prayer at such a
    time when it was possible for one to recognize the person sitting
    by
    his side and he (the Prophet) used to recite 60 to 100 'Ayat'
    (verses)
    of the Qur'an in it."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 574:




    Narrated Qurra bin Khalid:

    Once he waited for Al-Hasan and he did not show up till it was
    about
    the usual time for him to start his speech; then he came and
    apologized saying, "Our neighbors invited us." Then he added,
    "Narrated Anas, 'Once we waited for the Prophet till it was
    midnight
    or about midnight. He came and led the prayer, and after finishing
    it,
    he addressed us and said, 'All the people prayed and then slept and

    you had been in prayer as long as you were waiting for it."
    Al-Hasan
    said, "The people are regarded as performing good deeds as long as
    they are waiting for doing good deeds." Al-Hasan's statement is a
    portion of Anas's Hadith from the Prophet .






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 575:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    The Prophet prayed one of the 'lsha' prayer in his last days and
    after
    finishing it with Taslim, he stood up and said, "Do you realize
    (the
    importance of) this night? Nobody present on the surface of the
    earth
    to-night would be living after the completion of one hundred years
    from this night."

    The people made a mistake in grasping the meaning of this statement
    of
    Allah's Apostle and they indulged in those things which are said
    about
    these narrators (i.e. some said that the Day of Resurrection will
    be
    established after 100 years etc.) But the Prophet said, "Nobody
    present on the surface of earth tonight would be living after the
    completion of 100 years from this night"; he meant "When that
    century
    (people of that century) would pass away."






    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 576:




    Narrated Abu 'Uthman:

    'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor
    people and the Prophet said, 'Whoever has food for two persons
    should
    take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has
    food
    for four persons he should take one or two from them. Abu Bakr took

    three men and the Prophet took ten of them."

    'Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the
    house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether 'Abdur Rahman also
    said,
    'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu
    Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and
    remained
    there till the 'Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and
    stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his meal and then Abu

    Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had
    passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests
    (or
    guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They
    refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but
    they
    refused." 'Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being
    afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O

    Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused
    me
    and then said (to his family): 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the

    supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat
    that
    food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself
    and
    the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it
    increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was
    more than it was before its serving.

    Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before
    serving
    or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the
    sister
    of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes!

    The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate
    from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath
    (not
    to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then
    took
    the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet.
    There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period
    of
    that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups)

    (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows
    how
    many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them
    (12
    groups of men) ate of that meal."
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Call to Prayers (Adhaan)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:22:48



    Call to Prayers (Adhaan)










    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 577:




    Narrated Anas:

    The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they suggested those as

    signals to indicate the starting of prayers), and by that they
    mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to
    pronounce Adhan for the prayer by saying its wordings twice, and
    for
    the Iqama (the call for the actual standing for the prayers in
    rows)
    by saying its wordings once. (Iqama is pronounced when the people
    are
    ready for the prayer).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 578:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    When the Muslims arrived at Medina, they used to assemble for the
    prayer, and used to guess the time for it. During those days, the
    practice of Adhan for the prayers had not been introduced yet. Once

    they discussed this problem regarding the call for prayer. Some
    people
    suggested the use of a bell like the Christians, others proposed a
    trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but 'Umar was the first to
    suggest that a man should call (the people) for the prayer; so
    Allah's
    Apostle ordered Bilal to get up and pronounce the Adhan for
    prayers.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 579:




    Narrated Anas:

    Bilal was ordered to repeat the wording of the Adhan for prayers
    twice, and to pronounce the wording of the Iqamas once except
    "Qad-qamat-is-Salat".






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 580:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    When the number of Muslims increased they discussed the question as
    to
    how to know the time for the prayer by some familiar means. Some
    suggested that a fire be lit (at the time of the prayer) and others

    put forward the proposal to ring the bell. Bilal was ordered to
    pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of the Iqama once only.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 581:




    Narrated Abu Qilaba:

    Anas said, "Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan
    twice
    and of Iqama once only." The sub narrator Isma'li said, "I
    mentioned
    that to Aiyub and he added (to that), "Except Iqama (i.e.
    Qad-Qamatis-Salat which should be said twice)."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 582:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "When the Adhan is pronounced Satan takes to
    his
    heels and passes wind with noise during his flight in order not to
    hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again

    takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its
    completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the
    person (to divert his attention from his prayer) and makes him
    remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the
    prayer
    and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 583:




    Narrated 'Abdul Rahman:

    Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri told my father, "I see you liking sheep and the

    wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep or in the
    wilderness
    and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your voice in
    doing so, for whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human being, a
    jinn
    or any other creature, will be a witness for you on the Day of
    Resurrection." Abu Said added, "I heard it (this narration) from
    Allah's Apostle."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 584:




    Narrated Humaid:

    Anas bin Malik said, "Whenever the Prophet went out with us to
    fight
    (in Allah's cause) against any nation, he never allowed us to
    attack
    till morning and he would wait and see: if he heard Adhan he would
    postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack
    them." Anas added, "We reached Khaibar at night and in the morning
    when he did not hear the Adhan for the prayer, he (the Prophet )
    rode
    and I rode behind Abi Talha and my foot was touching that of the
    Prophet.

    The inhabitants of Khaibar came out with their baskets and spades
    and
    when they saw the Prophet they shouted 'Muhammad! By Allah,
    Muhammad
    and his army.' When Allah's Apostle saw them, he said,
    "Allahu-Akbar!
    Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach a (hostile)
    nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning of those who have
    been warned."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 585:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the
    Mu'adhdhin is saying.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 586:




    Narrated 'Isa bin Talha:

    that he had heard Muawiya repeating the words of Adhan up to "Wa
    ash-hadu Anna Muhammadan Rasulul-lah (and I testify that Muhammad
    is
    Allah's Apostle.)"






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 587:




    Narrated Yahya as above (586) and added:

    "Some of my companions told me that Hisham had said, "When the
    Mu'adhdhin said, "Haiya alas-sala(t) (come for the prayer)."
    Muawiya
    said, "La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is neither might nor

    any power except with Allah)" and added, "We heard your Prophet
    saying
    the same."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 588:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says,
    'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-d-da' watit-tammati was-salatil qa'imati,
    ati
    Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilata, wab' athhu maqaman
    mahmudan-il-ladhi wa' adtahu (O Allah! Lord of this perfect call
    (of
    not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is
    going to be established! Kindly give Muhammad the right of
    intercession and superiority and send him (on the Day of Judgment)
    to
    the best and the highest place in Paradise which You promised
    him)',
    then intercession for me will be permitted for him on the Day of
    Resurrection").






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 589:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If the people knew the reward for
    pronouncing
    the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in congregational
    prayers) and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots
    they would draw lots, and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr
    prayer
    (in the early moments of its stated time) they would race for it
    (go
    early) and if they knew the reward of 'Isha' and Fajr (morning)
    prayers in congregation, they would come to offer them even if they

    had to crawl."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 590:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:

    Once on a rainy muddy day, Ibn 'Abbas delivered a sermon in our
    presence and when the Mu'adhdhin pronounced the Adhan and said,
    "Haiya
    ala-s-sala(t) (come for the prayer)" Ibn 'Abbas ordered him to say
    'Pray at your homes.' The people began to look at each other
    (surprisingly). Ibn 'Abbas said. "It was done by one who was much
    better than I (i.e. the Prophet or his Mu'adhdhin), and it is a
    license.'






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 591:




    Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:

    My father said that Allah s Apostle said, "Bilal pronounces 'Adhan
    at
    night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum
    pronounces Adhan." Salim added, "He was a blind man who would not
    pronounce the Adhan unless he was told that the day had dawned."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 592:




    Narrated Hafsa:

    When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan for Fajr prayer and the
    dawn
    became evident the Prophet ordered a two Rakat light prayer (Sunna)

    before the Iqama of the compulsory (congregational) prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 593:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to offer two light Rakat between the Adhan and the

    Iqama of the Fajr prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 594:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so keep
    on
    eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the
    Adhan."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 595:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

    The Prophet said, "The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop
    you
    from taking Suhur, for he pronounces the Adhan at night, so that
    the
    one offering the late night prayer (Tahajjud) from among you might
    hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up. It does not

    mean that dawn or morning has started." Then he (the Prophet)
    pointed
    with his fingers and raised them up (towards the sky) and then
    lowered
    them (towards the earth) like this (Ibn Mas'ud imitated the gesture
    of
    the Prophet). Az-Zuhri gestured with his two index fingers which he

    put on each other and then stretched them to the right and left.
    These
    gestures illustrate the way real dawn appears. It spreads left and
    right horizontally. The dawn that appears in the high sky and
    lowers
    down is not the real dawn) .






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 596:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so eat and
    drink (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 597:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:

    Allah's Apostle said thrice, "There is a prayer between the two
    Adhans
    (Adhan and Iqama)," and added, "For the one who wants to pray."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 598:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    "When the Mu'adhdhin pronounced the Adhan, some of the companions
    of
    the Prophet would proceed to the pillars of the mosque (for the
    prayer) till the Prophet arrived and in this way they used to pray
    two
    Rakat before the Maghrib prayer. There used to be a little time
    between the Adhan and the Iqama." Shu'ba said, "There used to be a
    very short interval between the two (Adhan and Iqama)."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 599:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to pray two light Rakat before the morning
    (compulsory) prayer after the day dawned and the Mu'adhdhin had
    finished his Adhan. He then would lie on his right side till the
    Mu'adhdhin came to pronounce the Iqama.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 600:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

    The prophet said, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan
    and
    Iqama), there is a prayer between the two Adhans." And then while
    saying it the third time he added, "For the one who wants to
    (pray)."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 601:




    Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:

    I came to the Prophet with some men from my tribe and stayed with
    him
    for twenty nights. He was kind and merciful to us. When he realized

    our longing for our families, he said to us, "Go back and stay with

    your families and teach them the religion, and offer the prayer and

    one of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer when its time
    is
    due and the oldest one amongst you should lead the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 602:




    Narrated Abu Dhar:

    We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey and the
    Mu'adhdhin
    wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the (Zuhr) prayer. The Prophet
    said
    to him, "Let it become cooler." Then he again wanted to pronounce
    the
    Adhan but the Prophet; said to him, "Let it become cooler." The
    Mu'adh-dhin again wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer but
    the
    Prophet said, "Let it become cooler," till the shadows of the
    hillocks
    become equal to their sizes. The Prophet added, "The severity of
    the
    heat is from the raging of Hell."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 603:




    Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:

    Two men came to the Prophet with the intention of a journey. The
    Prophet said, "When (both of) you set out, pronounce Adhan and then

    Iqama and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 604:




    Narrated Malik:

    We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for twenty days and
    nights.
    We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet was very
    kind
    and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he
    asked
    about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked
    us
    to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the
    religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned
    some
    other things which I have (remembered or) forgotten. The Prophet
    then
    added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time
    for
    the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of
    you
    should lead the prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 605:




    Narrated Nafi:

    Once in a cold night, Ibn 'Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer
    at
    Dajnan (the name of a mountain) and then said, "Pray at your
    homes",
    and informed us that Allah's Apostle used to tell the Mu'adhdin to
    pronounce Adhan and say, "Pray at your homes" at the end of the
    Adhan
    on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 606:




    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

    My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle at a place called Al-Abtah.
    Bilal came and informed him about the prayer and then came out with
    an
    Anza and planted it in front of Allah's Apostle at Al-Abtah and
    pronounced the Iqama."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 607:




    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

    My father said, "I saw Bilal turning his face from side to side
    while
    pronouncing the Adhan for the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 608:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "While we were praying with the Prophet he heard
    the
    noise of some people. After the prayer he said, 'What is the
    matter?'
    They replied 'We were hurrying for the prayer.' He said, 'Do not
    make
    haste for the prayer, and whenever you come for the prayer, you
    should
    come with calmness, and pray whatever you get (with the people) and

    complete the rest which you have missed."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 609:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "When you hear the Iqama, proceed to offer the
    prayer with calmness and solemnity and do not make haste. And pray
    whatever you are able to pray and complete whatever you have
    missed.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 610:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said. "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the Iqama is pronounced
    then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in front of
    you).'
    "






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 611:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi:

    Qatada, My father said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the Iqama is
    pronounced, then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in
    front
    of you) and do it calmly.' "






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 612:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle went out (of the mosque) when the Iqama had been
    pronounced and the rows straightened. The Prophet stood at his
    Musalla
    (praying place) and we waited for the Prophet to begin the prayer
    with
    Takbir. He left and asked us to remain in our places. We kept on
    standing till the Prophet returned and the water was trickling from

    his head for he had taken a bath (of Janaba).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 613:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Once iqama was pronounced and the people had straightened the rows,

    Allah's Apostle went forward (to lead the prayer) but he was Junub,
    so
    he said, "Remain in your places." And he went out, took a bath and
    returned with water trickling from his head. Then he led the
    prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 614:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    On the day of Al-Khandaq (the trench), 'Umar bin Al-Khattab went to

    the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I could not
    pray
    (the 'Asr) till the sun had set." 'Umar told this to the Prophet at

    the time when a fasting person had done Iftar (taken his meals).
    The
    Prophet then went to Buthan and I was with him. He performed
    ablution
    and offered the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set and then the
    Maghrib
    prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 615:




    Narrated Anas:

    Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet was talking to a man
    (in
    a low voice) in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the
    prayer
    till (some of) the people had slept (dozed in a sitting posture).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 616:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Once Iqama was pronounced a man came to the Prophet and detained
    him
    (from the prayer).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 617:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about
    to
    order for collecting fire-wood (fuel) and then order someone to
    pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead
    the
    prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who
    did
    not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer.
    By
    Him, in Whose Hands my soul is, if anyone of them had known that he

    would get a bone covered with good meat or two (small) pieces of
    meat
    present in between two ribs, he would have turned up for the 'Isha'

    prayer.'






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 618:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty seven
    times superior to the prayer offered by person alone."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 619:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    The Prophet said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty five times
    superior to the prayer offered by person alone."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 620:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person
    in
    congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer
    offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is
    because
    if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to
    the
    mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he
    takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and
    one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds).
    When
    he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings
    and
    Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his
    Musalla.
    They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and

    kind to him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is
    waiting
    for the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 621:




    Narrated Abu Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman:

    Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'The reward of a

    prayer in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of a
    prayer offered by a person alone. The angels of the night and the
    angels of the day gather at the time of Fajr prayer.' " Abu Huraira

    then added, "Recite the Holy Book if you wish, for "Indeed, the
    recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn (Fajr prayer) is ever
    witnessed." (17.18).

    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The reward of the congregational
    prayer
    is twenty seven times greater (than that of the prayer offered by a

    person alone).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 622:




    Narrated Salim:

    I heard Um Ad-Darda' saying, "Abu Ad-Darda' entered the house in an

    angry mood. I said to him. 'What makes you angry?' He replied, 'By
    Allah! I do not find the followers of Muhammad doing those good
    things
    (which they used to do before) except the offering of
    congregational
    prayer." (This happened in the last days of Abu Ad-Darda' during
    the
    rule of 'Uthman).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 623:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    The Prophet said, "The people who get tremendous reward for the
    prayer
    are those who are farthest away (from the mosque) and then those
    who
    are next farthest and so on. Similarly one who waits to pray with
    the
    Imam has greater reward than one who prays and goes to bed."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 624:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "While a man was going on a way, he saw a
    thorny
    branch and removed it from the way and Allah became pleased by his
    action and forgave him for that." Then the Prophet said, "Five are
    martyrs: One who dies of plague, one who dies of an abdominal
    disease,
    one who dies of drowning, one who is buried alive (and) dies and
    one
    who is killed in Allah's cause." (The Prophet further said, "If the

    people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing
    in
    the first row (in the congregational prayer) and found no other way
    to
    get it except by drawing lots they would do so, and if they knew
    the
    reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early (in its stated time), they

    would race for it and they knew the reward for 'Isha' and Fajr
    prayers
    in congregation, they would attend them even if they were to
    crawl')






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 625:




    Narrated Humaid:

    Anas said, "The Prophet said, 'O Bani Salima! Don't you think that
    for
    every step of yours (that you take towards the mosque) there is a
    reward (while coming for prayer)?" Mujahid said: "Regarding Allah's

    Statement: "We record that which they have sent before (them), and
    their traces" (36.12). 'Their traces' means 'their steps.' " And
    Anas
    said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near

    the Prophet but Allah's Apostle disliked the idea of leaving their
    houses uninhabited and said, "Don't you think that you will get the

    reward for your footprints." Mujahid said, "Their foot prints mean
    their foot steps and their going on foot."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 626:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the
    Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers and if they knew the reward for these
    prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present
    themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to crawl." The Prophet

    added, "Certainly I decided to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker)
    to
    pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then take a
    fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far
    for
    the prayer along with their houses."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 627:




    Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:

    Prophet said (to two persons), "Whenever the prayer time becomes
    due,
    you should pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the older of you
    should
    lead the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 628:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking for Allah's
    Blessing
    and Forgiveness for anyone of you as long as he is at his Musalla
    (praying place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind). The angels
    say,
    'O Allah! Forgive him and be Merciful to him.' Each one of you is
    in
    the prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and nothing but
    the
    prayer detains him from going to his family."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 629:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Allah will give shade, to seven, on the Day when

    there will be no shade but His. (These seven persons are) a just
    ruler, a youth who has been brought up in the worship of Allah
    (i.e.
    worships Allah sincerely from childhood), a man whose heart is
    attached to the mosques (i.e. to pray the compulsory prayers in the

    mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for
    Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only, a man
    who
    refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit
    intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah, a man who
    gives
    charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what
    his
    right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in
    charity), and a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his
    eyes
    are then flooded with tears."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 630:




    Narrated Humaid:

    Anas was asked, "Did Allah's Apostle wear a ring?" He said, "Yes.
    Once
    he delayed the 'Isha' prayer till mid-night and after the prayer,
    he
    faced us and said, 'The people prayed and have slept and you
    remained
    in prayer as long as you waited for it.'" Anas added, "As if I were

    just now observing the glitter of his ring."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 631:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Allah will prepare for him who goes to the
    mosque
    (every) morning and in the afternoon (for the congregational
    prayer)
    an honorable place in Paradise with good hospitality for (what he
    has
    done) every morning and afternoon goings.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 632:




    Narrated Malik Ibn Buhaina:

    Allah's Apostle passed by a man praying two Rakat after the Iqama
    (had
    been pronounced). When Allah's Apostle completed the prayer, the
    people gathered around him (the Prophet) or that man and Allah's
    Apostle said to him (protesting), Are there four Rakat in Fajr
    prayer?
    Are there four Rakat in Fajr prayer?"






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 633:




    Narrated Al-Aswad:

    "We were with 'Aisha discussing the regularity of offering the
    prayer
    and dignifying it. She said, 'When Allah's Apostle fell sick with
    the
    fatal illness and when the time of prayer became due and Adhan was
    pronounced, he said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.'
    He
    was told that Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted man and would not be able
    to
    lead the prayer in his place. The Prophet gave the same order again

    but he was given the same reply. He gave the order for the third
    time
    and said, 'You (women) are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr
    to
    lead the prayer.' So Abu Bakr came out to lead the prayer. In the
    meantime the condition of the Prophet improved a bit and he came
    out
    with the help of two men one on each side. As if I was observing
    his
    legs dragging on the ground owing to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted
    to
    retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to remain at his place and the

    Prophet was brought till he sat beside Abu Bakr." Al-A'mash was
    asked,
    "Was the Prophet praying and Abu Bakr following him, and were the
    people following Abu Bakr in that prayer?" Al-A'mash replied in the

    affirmative with a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, "The Prophet
    was
    sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr who was praying while
    standing."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 634:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    "When the Prophet became seriously ill and his disease became
    aggravated he asked for permission from his wives to be nursed in
    my
    house and he was allowed. He came out with the help of two men and
    his
    legs were dragging on the ground. He was between Al-Abbas and
    another
    man."

    'Ubaid Ullah said, "I told Ibn 'Abbas what 'Aisha had narrated and
    he
    said, 'Do you know who was the (second) man whose name 'Aisha did
    not
    mention'" I said, 'No.' Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He was 'Ali Ibn Abi
    Talib.'
    "






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 635:




    Narrated Nafi':

    Once on a very cold and stormy night, Ibn 'Umar pronounced the
    Adhan
    for the prayer and then said, "Pray in your homes." He (Ibn 'Umar)
    added. "On very cold and rainy nights Allah's Apostle used to order

    the Mu'adhdhin to say, 'Pray in your homes.'"






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 636:




    Narrated Mahmuid bin Rabi' Al-Ansari:

    'Itban bin Malik used to lead his people (tribe) in prayer and was a

    blind man, he said to Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! At times

    it is dark and flood water is flowing (in the valley) and I am
    blind
    man, so please pray at a place in my house so that I can take it as
    a
    Musalla (praying place)." So Allah's Apostle went to his house and
    said, "Where do you like me to pray?" 'Itban pointed to a place in
    his
    house and Allah's Apostle, offered the prayer there.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 637:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:

    Ibn Abbas addressed us on a (rainy and) muddy day and when the
    Mu'adh-dhin said, "Come for the prayer" Ibn 'Abbas ordered him to
    say,
    "Pray in your homes." The people began to look at one another with
    surprise as if they did not like it. Ibn 'Abbas said, "It seems
    that
    you thought ill of it but no doubt it was done by one who was
    better
    than I (i.e. the Prophet). It (the prayer) is a strict order and I
    disliked to bring you out."

    Ibn 'Abbas narrated the same as above but he said, "I did not like
    you
    to make you sinful (in refraining from coming to the mosque) and to

    come (to the mosque) covered with mud up to the knees."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 638:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:

    A cloud came and it rained till the roof started leaking and in
    those
    days the roof used to be of the branches of date-palms. Iqama was
    pronounced and I saw Allah's Apostles prostrating in water and mud
    and
    even I saw the mark of mud on his forehead.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 639:




    Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

    I heard Anas saying, "A man from Ansar said to the Prophet, 'I
    cannot
    pray with you (in congregation).' He was a very fat man and he
    prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him to his house. He
    spread out a mat for the Prophet, and washed one of its sides with
    water, and the Prophet prayed two Rakat on it." A man from the
    family
    of Al-Jaruid asked, "Did the Prophet used to pray the Duha
    (forenoon)
    prayer?" Anas said, "I did not see him praying the Duha prayer
    except
    on that day."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 640:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet said, "If supper is served, and Iqama is pronounced one

    should start with the supper."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 641:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If the supper is served start having it
    before
    praying the Maghrib prayer and do not be hasty in finishing it."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 642:




    Narrated Nafi':

    Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the supper is served for

    anyone of you and the Iqama is pronounced, start with the supper
    and
    don't be in haste (and carry on eating) till you finish it." If
    food
    was served for Ibn 'Umar and Iqama was pronounced, he never came to

    the prayer till he finished it (i.e. food) in spite of the fact
    that
    he heard the recitation (of the Qur'an) by the Imam (in the
    prayer).
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet said, "If anyone of you is having
    his
    meals, he should not hurry up till he is satisfied, even if the
    prayer
    has been started."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 643:




    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya:

    My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle eating a piece of meat from
    the
    shoulder of a sheep and he was called for the prayer. He stood up,
    put
    down the knife and prayed but did not perform ablution."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 644:




    Narrated Al-Aswad:

    That he asked 'Aisha "What did the Prophet use to do in his house?"

    She replied, "He used to keep himself busy serving his family and
    when
    it was the time for prayer he would go for it."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 645:




    Narrated Aiyub:

    Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to this Mosque of ours
    and
    said, 'I pray in front of you and my aim is not to lead the prayer
    but
    to show you the way in which the Prophet used to pray.' " I asked
    Abu
    Qilaba, "How did he use to pray?' " He replied, "(The Prophet used
    to
    pray) like this Sheikh of ours and the Sheikh used to sit for a
    while
    after the prostration, before getting up after the first Rak'a."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 646:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    "The Prophet became sick and when his disease became aggravated, he

    said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." 'Aisha said, "He is a
    soft-hearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in your
    place." The Prophet said again, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people
    in
    prayer." She repeated the same reply but he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to

    lead the people in prayer. You are the companions of Joseph." So
    the
    messenger went to Abu Bakr (with that order) and he led the people
    in
    prayer in the lifetime of the Prophet.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 647:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle in his illness said,
    "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." I said to him, "If
    Abu
    Bakr stands in your place, the people would not hear him owing to
    his
    (excessive) weeping. So please order 'Umar to lead the prayer."
    'Aisha
    added: I said to Hafsa, "Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the
    people
    in the prayer in your place, the people would not be able to hear
    him
    owing to his weeping; so please, order 'Umar to lead the prayer."
    Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet! You are verily
    the
    Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the
    prayer."
    Hafsa said to 'Aisha, "I never got anything good from you."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 648:




    Narrated Az-Zuhn:

    Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, "Abu Bakr used to lead the
    people
    in prayer during the fatal illness of the Prophet till it was
    Monday.
    When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet lifted

    the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing
    at
    that time. His face was (glittering) like a page of the Qur'an and
    he
    smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to trial for the
    pleasure
    of seeing the Prophet, Abu Bakr retreated to join the row as he
    thought that the Prophet would lead the prayer. The Prophet
    beckoned
    us to complete the prayer and he let the curtain fall. On the same
    day
    he died."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 649:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet did not come out for three days. The people stood for
    the
    prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the
    meantime)
    the Prophet caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face
    of
    the Prophet appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than
    the
    face of the Prophet as it appeared then. The Prophet beckoned to
    Abu
    Bakr to lead the people in the prayer and then let the curtain
    fall.
    We did not see him (again) till he died.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 650:




    Narrated Hamza bin 'Abdullah:

    My father said, "When Allah's Apostle became seriously ill, he was
    told about the prayer. He said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people
    in
    the prayer.' 'Aisha said, 'Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and he
    would
    be over-powered by his weeping if he recited the Qur'an.' He said
    to
    them, 'Tell him (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer. The same reply was
    given to him. He said again, 'Tell him to lead the prayer. You
    (women)
    are the companions of Joseph."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 651:




    Narrated 'Urwa's father:

    'Aisha said, "Allah's Apostle ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people
    in
    the prayer during his illness and so he led them in prayer." 'Urwa,
    a
    sub-narrator, added, "Allah's Apostle felt a bit relieved and came
    out
    and Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw the Prophet
    he
    retreated but the Prophet beckoned him to remain there. Allah's
    Apostle sat beside Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of
    Allah's Apostle and the people were following the prayer of Abu
    Bakr."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 652:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi:

    Allah's Apostle went to establish peace among Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf.
    In
    the meantime the time of prayer was due and the Mu'adh-dhin went to

    Abu Bakr and said, "Will you lead the prayer, so that I may
    pronounce
    the Iqama?" Abu Bakr replied in the affirmative and led the prayer.

    Allah's Apostle came while the people were still praying and he
    entered the rows of the praying people till he stood in the (first
    row). The people clapped their hands. Abu Bakr never glanced
    sideways
    in his prayer but when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr
    looked
    and saw Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle beckoned him to stay at
    his
    place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah for that order
    of
    Allah's Apostle and then he retreated till he reached the first
    row.
    Allah's Apostle went forward and led the prayer. When Allah's
    Apostle
    finished the prayer, he said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from
    staying when I ordered you to do so?"

    Abu Bakr replied, "How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) dare to lead
    the
    prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle?" Then Allah's Apostle
    said,
    "Why did you clap so much? If something happens to anyone during
    his
    prayer he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be
    attended
    to, for clapping is for women."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 653:




    Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:

    We went to the Prophet and we were all young men and stayed with
    him
    for about twenty nights. The Prophet was very merciful. He said,
    "When
    you return home, impart religious teachings to your families and
    tell
    them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a
    time
    and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. And all the
    time of
    the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of
    you
    should lead the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 654:




    Narrated Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari:

    The Prophet came to my house and asked permission for entering and I
    allowed him. He asked, "Where do you like me to pray in your
    house?" I
    pointed to a place which I liked. He stood up for prayer and we
    aligned behind him and he finished the prayer with Taslim and we
    did
    the same.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 655:




    Narrated 'Ubaid-Ullah Ibn 'Abdullah bin 'Utba:

    I went to 'Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of
    Allah's Apostle. 'Aisha said, "Yes. The Prophet became seriously
    ill
    and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied, 'No. O Allah's

    Apostle! They are waiting for you.' He added, 'Put water for me in a

    trough." 'Aisha added, "We did so. He took a bath and tried to get
    up
    but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the people
    had
    prayed. We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle,'
    He
    again said, 'Put water in a trough for me.' He sat down and took a
    bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and
    said, 'Have the people prayed?' We replied, 'No, they are waiting
    for
    you. O Allah's Apostle.' He said, 'Put water for me in the trough.'

    Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he
    fainted. When he recovered, he asked, 'Have the people prayed?' We
    said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle! The people
    were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the 'Isha prayer.
    The
    Prophet sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The
    messenger went to Abu Bakr and said, 'Allah's Apostle orders you to

    lead the people in the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted man, so
    he
    asked 'Umar to lead the prayer but 'Umar replied, 'You are more
    rightful.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the
    Prophet
    felt a bit better, he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of

    two persons one of whom was Al-'Abbas. while Abu Bakr was leading
    the
    people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat
    but
    the Prophet beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him
    sit
    beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet

    (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet

    (prayed) sitting."

    'Ubaid-Ullah added "I went to 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and asked him,
    Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of
    the
    Prophet?' Ibn 'Abbas said, 'Go ahead. I told him her narration and
    he
    did not deny anything of it but asked whether 'Aisha told me the
    name
    of the second person (who helped the Prophet ) along with Al-Abbas.
    I
    said. 'No.' He said, 'He was 'Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 656:




    Narrated Aisha:

    the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle during his illness
    prayed
    at his house while sitting whereas some people prayed behind him
    standing. The Prophet beckoned them to sit down. On completion of
    the
    prayer, he said, 'The Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows,
    raise
    up your heads (stand erect) when he raises his head and when he
    says,
    'Sami Allahu liman-hamida ' (Allah heard those who sent praises to
    Him) say then 'Rabbana wa laka-l-hamd' (O our Lord! All the praises

    are for You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 657:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Once Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side
    (of
    his body) was injured. He offered one of the prayers while sitting
    and
    we also prayed behind him sitting. When he completed the prayer, he

    said, "The Imam is to be followed. Pray standing if he prays
    standing
    and bow when he bows; rise when he rises; and if he says, 'Sami
    Allahu-liman hamida, say then, 'Rabbana wa Lakal-hamd' and pray
    standing if he prays standing and pray sitting (all of you) if he
    prays sitting."

    Humaid said: The saying of the Prophet "Pray sitting, if he (Imam)
    prays sitting" was said in his former illness (during his early
    life)
    but the Prophet prayed sitting afterwards (in the last illness) and

    the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet did not

    order them to sit. We should follow the latest actions of the
    Prophet.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 658:




    Narrated Al-Bara:

    (and he was not a liar) When Allah's Apostle said, "Sami Allahu
    Liman hamida" none of us bent his back (for prostrations) till the
    Prophet prostrated and then we would prostrate after him.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 659:




    Narrated Abu Ishaq:

    as above.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 660:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Isn't he who raises his head before the Imam
    afraid
    that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his
    figure
    (face) into that of a donkey?"






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 661:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    When the earliest emigrants came to Al-'Usba a place in Quba',
    before
    the arrival of the Prophet- Salim, the slave of Abu Hudhaifa, who
    knew
    the Qur'an more than the others used to lead them in prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 662:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if an
    Ethiopian
    whose head is like a raisin were made your chief."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 663:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If the Imam leads the prayer correctly then
    he
    and you will receive the rewards but if he makes a mistake (in the
    prayer) then you will receive the reward for the prayer and the sin

    will be his."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 664:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said to Abu-Dhar, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if
    he
    is an Ethiopian with a head like a raisin."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 665:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah's
    Apostle offered the 'Isha' prayer and then came to the house and
    offered four Rakat and slept. Later on, he woke up and stood for
    the
    prayer and I stood on his left side. He drew me to his right and
    prayed five Rakat and then two. He then slept till I heard him
    snoring
    (or heard his breath sounds). Afterwards he went out for the
    morning
    prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 666:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    One night I slept at the house of (my aunt) Maimuna and the Prophet

    was there on that night. He performed ablution and stood up for the

    prayer. I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to
    his
    right and prayed thirteen Rakat and then slept till I heard his
    breath
    sounds. And whenever he slept, he used to breathe with audible
    sounds.
    The Mu'adhdhin came to the Prophet and he went out and prayed the
    morning prayer) without repeating the ablution.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 667:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. The
    Prophet
    stood for the night prayer and I joined him and stood on his left
    side
    but he drew me to his right by holding me by the head.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 668:




    Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:

    I used to pray the 'Isha prayer with the Prophet and then go to
    lead
    my people in the prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 669:




    Narrated 'Amr:

    Jabir bin 'Abdullah said, "Mu'adh bin Jabal used to pray with the
    Prophet and then go to lead his people in prayer Once he led the
    'Isha' prayer and recited Surat "Al-Baqra." Somebody left the
    prayer
    and Mu'adh criticized him. The news reached the Prophet and he said
    to
    Mu'adh, 'You are putting the people to trial,' and repeated it
    thrice
    (or said something similar) and ordered him to recite two medium
    Suras
    of Mufassal." ('Amr said that he had forgotten the names of those
    Suras).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 670:




    Narrated Abu Mas'ud:

    A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I keep away from

    the morning prayer only because So and so prolongs the prayer when
    he
    leads us in it." The narrator said, "I never saw Allah's Apostle
    more
    furious in giving advice than he was at that time. He then said,
    "Some
    of you make people dislike good deeds (the prayer). So whoever
    among
    you leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them

    are the weak, the old and the needy."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 671:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you leads the people in the
    prayer, he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak, the
    sick
    and the old; and if anyone among your prays alone then he may
    prolong
    (the prayer) as much as he wishes. "






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 672:




    Narrated Abu Mas'ud:

    A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I keep away from the
    morning
    prayer because so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much." Allah's
    Apostle
    became furious and I had never seen him more furious than he was on

    that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others
    dislike
    the prayer, so whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the
    prayer,
    as behind him are the weak, the old and the needy.''






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 673:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari:

    Once a man was driving two Nadihas (camels used for agricultural
    purposes) and night had fallen. He found Mu'adh praying so he made
    his
    camel kneel and joined Mu'adh in the prayer. The latter recited
    Surat
    'AlBaqara" or Surat "An-Nisa", (so) the man left the prayer and
    went
    away. When he came to know that Mu'adh had criticized him, he went
    to
    the Prophet, and complained against Mu'adh. The Prophet said
    thrice,
    "O Mu'adh ! Are you putting the people to trial?" It would have
    been
    better if you had recited "Sabbih Isma Rabbika-l-a-la (87)",
    Wash-Shamsi wadu-haha (91)", or "Wal-laili Idha yaghsha (92)", for
    the
    old, the weak and the needy pray behind you." Jabir said that
    Mu'adh
    recited Sura Al-Baqara in the 'Isha' prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 674:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet used to pray a short prayer (in congregation) but used
    to
    offer it in a perfect manner.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 675:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "The Prophet said, 'When I stand for prayer, I
    intend
    to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut it short,
    as
    I dislike to trouble the child's mother.'"






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 676:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    I never prayed behind any Imam a prayer lighter and more perfect
    than
    that behind the Prophet and he used to cut short the prayer
    whenever
    he heard the cries of a child lest he should put the child's mother
    to
    trial.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 677:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "When I start the prayer I intend to prolong it,
    but
    on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I
    know
    that the cries of the child will incite its mother's passions."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 678:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet, said, "Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong

    it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer
    because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother's

    passions."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 679:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    Mu'adh used to pray with the Prophet and then go and lead his
    people
    (tribe) in the prayer.


    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Call to Prayers (Adhaan) II

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:25:02

    Call to Prayers (Adhaan) II


    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 680:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness, someone came to
    inform him about the prayer, and the Prophet told him to tell Abu
    Bakr
    to lead the people in the prayer. I said, "Abu Bakr is a
    soft-hearted
    man and if he stands for the prayer in your place, he would weep
    and
    would not be able to recite the Qur'an." The Prophet said, "Tell
    Abu
    Bakr to lead the prayer." I said the same as before. He (repeated
    the
    same order and) on the third or the fourth time he said, "You are
    the
    companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." So Abu
    Bakr
    led the prayer and meanwhile the Prophet felt better and came out
    with
    the help of two men; as if I see him just now dragging his feet on
    the
    ground. When Abu Bakr saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet
    beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr retreated a bit and the Prophet
    sat
    on his (left) side. Abu Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu
    Akbar)
    of Allah's Apostle for the people to hear.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 681:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    When Allah's Apostle became seriously ill, Bilal came to him for
    the
    prayer. He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I

    said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and if he
    stands in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear
    him. Will you order 'Umar (to lead the prayer)?" The Prophet said,
    "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Then I said to
    Hafsa, "Tell him, Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and if he stands
    in
    his place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Would
    you
    order 'Umar to lead the prayer?'" Hafsa did so. The Prophet said,
    "Verily you are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the

    people in the prayer." So Abu- Bakr stood for the prayer. In the
    meantime Allah's Apostle felt better and came out with the help of
    two
    persons and both of his legs were dragging on the ground till he
    entered the mosque. When Abu Bakr heard him coming, he tried to
    retreat but Allah's Apostle beckoned him to carry on. The Prophet
    sat
    on his left side. Abu Bakr was praying while standing and Allah's
    Apostle was leading the prayer while sitting. Abu Bakr was
    following
    the Prophet and the people were following Abu Bakr (in the prayer).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 682:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Once Allah's Apostle prayed two Rakat (instead of four) and
    finished
    his prayer. Dhu-l-yadain asked him whether the prayer had been
    reduced
    or whether he had forgotten. Allah's Apostle asked the people
    whether
    Dhu-l-yadain was telling the truth. The people replied in the
    affirmative. Then Allah's Apostle stood up, offered the remaining
    two
    Rakat and then finished his prayer with Taslim and then said,
    "Allahu
    Akbar." He followed it with two prostrations like ordinary
    prostrations or a bit longer.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 683:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet prayed two Rakat of Zuhr prayer (instead of four) and
    he
    was told that he had prayed two Rakat only. Then he prayed two more

    Rakat and finished them with the Taslim followed by two
    prostrations.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 684:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    the mother of the faithful believers: Allah's Apostle in his last
    illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I
    said, "If Abu Bakr stood in your place, he would not be able to
    make
    the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order 'Umar to
    lead the prayer." He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the

    prayer." I said to Hafsa, "Say to him, 'Abu Bakr is a softhearted
    man
    and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the
    people
    hear him owing to his weeping. So order 'Umar to lead the people in

    the prayer.' " Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet.
    Verily you are the companions of (Prophet) Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to

    lead the people in the prayer." Hafsa said to me, "I never got any
    good from you."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 685:




    Narrated An-Nu'man bin 'Bashir:

    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows or Allah will alter your
    faces."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 686:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows, for I see you from behind
    my
    back.'






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 687:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Once the Iqama was pronounced and Allah's Apostle faced us and
    said,
    "Straighten your rows and stand closer together, for I see you from

    behind my back.'






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 688:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Martyrs are those who die because of drowning,
    plague, an abdominal disease, or of being buried alive by a falling

    building." And then he added, "If the people knew the Reward for
    the
    Zuhr prayer in its early time, they would race for it. If they knew

    the reward for the 'Isha' and the Fajr prayers in congregation,
    they
    would join them even if they had to crawl. If they knew the reward
    for
    the first row, they would draw lots for it."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 689:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "The Imam is (appointed) to be followed. So do
    not
    differ from him, bow when he bows, and say, "Rabbana-lakal hamd" if
    he
    says "Sami'Allahu Liman hamida"; and if he prostrates, prostrate
    (after him), and if he prays sitting, pray sitting all together,
    and
    straighten the rows for the prayer, as the straightening of the
    rows
    is amongst those things which make your prayer a correct and
    perfect
    one. (See Hadith No. 657).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 690:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows as the straightening of
    rows
    is essential for a perfect and correct prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 691:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I found any change since
    the
    days of Allah's Apostle. I said, "I have not found any change
    except
    that you do not stand in alignment in your prayers."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 692:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows for I see you from behind
    my
    back." Anas added, "Everyone of us used to put his shoulder with
    the
    shoulder of his companion and his foot with the foot of his
    companion."






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 693:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    I prayed with the Prophet one night and stood on his left side.
    Allah's Apostle caught hold of my head from behind and drew me to
    his
    right and then offered the prayer and slept. Later the Mu'adh-dhin
    came and the Prophet stood up for prayer without performing
    ablution.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 694:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet in
    my
    house and my mother (Um Sulaim) was standing behind us (by herself
    forming a row).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 695:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    One night I stood to the left of the Prophet in the prayer but he
    caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder (arm) till he made
    me
    stand on his right and beckoned with his hand (for me) to go from
    behind (him). (Al-Kashmaihani-Fateh al-Bari).






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 696:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to pray in his room at night. As the wall of
    the
    room was low, the people saw him and some of them stood up to
    follow
    him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the news. The
    following
    night the Prophet stood for the prayer and the people followed him.

    This went on for two or three nights. Thereupon Allah's Apostle did

    not stand for the prayer the following night, and did not come out.
    In
    the morning, the people asked him about it. He replied, that he way

    afraid that the night prayer might become compulsory.






    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 697:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet had a mat which he used to spread during the day and
    use
    as a curtain at night. So a number of people gathered at night
    facing
    it and prayed behind him.








    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 698:

    Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:


    Allah's Apostle made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa'id
    said,
    "I think that Zaid bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and
    he
    prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions prayed

    behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In
    the
    morning, he went out to them and said, "I have seen and understood
    what you did. You should pray in your houses, for the best prayer
    of a
    person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory
    prayers.
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Characteristics of Prayer

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:27:40

    Characteristics of Prayer













    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 699:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:

    Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side of
    his
    body was injured. On that day he prayed one of the prayers sitting
    and
    we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet finished the
    prayer with Taslim, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and if he
    prays standing then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and raise
    your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he prostrates;
    and
    if he says "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida", you should say, "Rabbana
    wa-laka-l hamd."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 700:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle fell from a horse and got injured so he led the
    prayer
    sitting and we also prayed sitting. When he completed the prayer he

    said, "The Imam is to be followed; if he says Takbir then say
    Takbir,
    bow if he bows; raise your heads when he raises his head, when he
    says, 'Sami' a-l-lahu Liman hamida say, 'Rabbana laka-l-hamd', and
    prostrate when he prostrates."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 701:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "The Imam is to be followed. Say the Takbir when
    he
    says it; bow if he bows; if he says 'Samia-Allahu Liman hamida',
    say,
    ' Rabbana wa-laka-l-hamd', prostrate if he prostrates and pray
    sitting
    altogether if he prays sitting."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 702:




    Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:

    My father said, "Allah's Apostle used to raise both his hands up to

    the level of his shoulders when opening the prayer; and on saying
    the
    Takbir for bowing. And on raising his head from bowing he used to
    do
    the same and then say "Samia Allahu Liman hamida, Rabbana
    walaka-l-hamd." And he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in
    prostrations.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 703:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    I saw that whenever Allah's Apostle stood for the prayer, he used
    to
    raise both his hands up to the shoulders, and used to do the same
    on
    saying the Takbir for bowing and on raising his head from it and
    used
    to say, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida". But he did not do that (i.e.
    raising his hands) in prostrations.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 704:




    Narrated Abu Qilaba:

    I saw Malik bin Huwairith saying Takbir and raising both his hands
    (on
    starting the prayers and raising his hands on bowing and also on
    raising his head after bowing. Malik bin Huwairith said, "Allah's
    Apostle did the same."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 705:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    I saw Allah's Apostle opening the prayer with the Takbir and
    raising
    his hands to the level of his shoulders at the time of saying the
    Takbir, and on saying the Takbir for bowing he did the same; and
    when
    he said, "Samia Allahu Liman hamida ", he did the same and then
    said,
    "Rabbana wa laka-l-hamd." But he did not do the same on prostrating

    and on lifting the head from it."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 706:




    Narrated Nafi':

    Whenever Ibn 'Umar started the prayer with Takbir, he used to raise

    his hands: whenever he bowed, he used to raise his hands (before
    bowing) and also used to raise his hands on saying, "Samia Al-lahu
    Liman hamida", and he used to do the same on rising from the second

    Rak'a (for the 3rd Rak'a). Ibn 'Umar said: "The Prophet used to do
    the
    same."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 707:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:

    The people were ordered to place the right hand on the left forearm
    in
    the prayer. Abu Hazim said, "I knew that the order was from the
    Prophet."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 708:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "You see me facing the Qibla; but, by Allah,
    nothing is hidden from me regarding your bowing and submissiveness
    and
    I see you from behind my back."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 709:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "Perform the bowing and the prostrations
    properly.
    By Allah, I see you from behind me (or from behind my back) when
    you
    bow or prostrate."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 710:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet, Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to start the prayer with
    "Al-hamdu lil-lahi Rabbil-'ala-min (All praises are for Allah the
    Lord
    of the Worlds)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 711:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle used to keep silent between the Takbir and the
    recitation of Qur'an and that interval of silence used to be a
    short
    one. I said to the Prophet "May my parents be sacrificed for you!
    What
    do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation?" The Prophet

    said, "I say, 'Allahumma, ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama
    ba'adta
    baina-l-mashriqi wa-l-maghrib. Allahumma, naqqini min khatayaya
    kama
    yunaqqa-athawbu-l-abyadu mina-addanas. Allahumma, ighsil khatayaya
    bil-ma'i wa-th-thalji wal-barad (O Allah! Set me apart from my sins

    (faults) as the East and West are set apart from each other and
    clean
    me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt (after thorough
    washing). O Allah! Wash off my sins with water, snow and hail.)"






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 712:




    Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:

    The Prophet once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long
    time
    and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and
    kept
    on standing for a long time, then bowed a long bowing and then
    stood
    up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then
    lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he

    stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then
    stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then
    he
    bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a

    prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a
    prolonged prostration. On completion of the prayer, he said,
    "Paradise
    became so near to me that if I had dared, I would have plucked one
    of
    its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that I said, 'O
    my
    Lord will I be among those people?' Then suddenly I saw a woman and
    a
    cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring, it was said
    that
    the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she

    neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 713:




    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:

    We asked Khabbab whether Allah's Apostle used to recite (the
    Qur'an)
    in the Zuhr and the 'Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We

    said, "How did you come to know about it?" He said, "By the
    movement
    of his beard."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 714:




    Narrated Al-Bara:

    (And Al-Bara was not a liar) Whenever we offered prayer with the
    Prophet and he raised his head from the bowing, we used to remain
    standing till we saw him prostrating.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 715:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

    Once solar eclipse occurred during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle.
    He
    offered the eclipse prayer. His companions asked, "O Allah's
    Apostle!
    We saw you trying to take something while standing at your place
    and
    then we saw you retreating." The Prophet said, "I was shown
    Paradise
    and wanted to have a bunch of fruit from it. Had I taken it, you
    would
    have eaten from it as long as the world remains."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 716:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet led us in prayer and then went up to the pulpit and
    beckoned with both hands towards the Qibla of the mosque and then
    said, "When I started leading you in prayer, I saw the display of
    Paradise and Hell on the wall of the mosque (facing the Qibla). I
    never saw good and bad as I have seen today." He repeated the last
    statement thrice.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 717:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "What is wrong with those people who look towards

    the sky during the prayer?" His talk grew stern while delivering
    this
    speech and he said, "They should stop (looking towards the sky
    during
    the prayer); otherwise their eye-sight would be taken away."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 718:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    I asked Allah's Apostle about looking hither and thither in prayer.
    He
    replied, "It is a way of stealing by which Satan takes away (a
    portion) from the prayer of a person."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 719:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Once the Prophet prayed on a Khamisa with marks on it and said,
    "The
    marks on it diverted my attention, take this Khamisa to Abu Jahm
    and
    bring an Inbijaniya (from him.)"






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 720:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet saw expectoration in the direction of the Qibla of the
    mosque while he was leading the prayer, and scratched it off. After

    finishing the prayer, he said, "Whenever any of you is in prayer he

    should know that Allah is in front of him. So none should spit in
    front of him in the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 721:




    Narrated Anas:

    While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer, Allah's Apostle
    suddenly appeared before them by lifting the curtain of the
    dwelling
    place of 'Aisha, looked towards the Muslims who were standing in
    rows.
    He smiled with pleasure. Abu Bakr started retreating to join the
    row
    on the assumption that the Prophet wanted to come out for the
    prayer.
    The Muslims intended to leave the prayer (and were on the verge of
    being put to trial), but the Prophet beckoned them to complete
    their
    prayer and then he let the curtain fall. He died in the last hours
    of
    that day.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 722:




    Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

    The People of Kufa complained against Sa'd to 'Umar and the latter
    dismissed him and appointed 'Ammar as their chief. They lodged many

    complaints against Sa'd and even they alleged that he did not pray
    properly. 'Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba Ishaq! These people
    claim that you do not pray properly." Abu Ishaq said, "By Allah, I
    used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle
    and
    I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two
    Rakat
    of 'Isha prayer and shorten the last two Rakat." 'Umar said, "O Aba

    Ishaq, this was what I thought about you." And then he sent one or
    more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So

    they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about
    him.
    All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the
    tribe
    of Bani 'Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname
    of
    Aba Sa'da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I
    am
    bound to tell you that Sa'd never went himself with the army and
    never
    distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal
    verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa'd said, "I pray to Allah for three
    things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for
    showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him
    to
    trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked
    how
    he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the
    result
    of Sa'd's curse. 'Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had
    seen
    him afterwards and his eyebrows were over-hanging his eyes owing to

    old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the
    way.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 723:




    Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha in his
    prayer, his prayer is invalid."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 724:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle entered the mosque and a person followed him. The
    man
    prayed and went to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet
    returned
    the greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not
    prayed." The man went back prayed in the same way as before,
    returned
    and greeted the Prophet who said, "Go back and pray, for you have
    not
    prayed." This happened thrice. The man said, "By Him Who sent you
    with
    the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a better way than this.
    Please, teach me how to pray." The Prophet said, "When you stand
    for
    Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy Qur'an (of what you

    know by heart) and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your
    head and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel at ease
    during your prostration, then sit with calmness till you feel at
    ease
    (do not hurry) and do the same in all your prayers.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 725:




    Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

    Sa'd said, "I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of
    Allah's Apostle (the prayer of Zuhr and 'Asr) reducing nothing from

    them. I used to prolong the first two Rakat and shorten the last
    two
    Rak'at." 'Umar said to Sa'd "This was what we thought about you."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 726:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "The Prophet in Zuhr prayers used to recite
    Al-Fatiha
    along with two other Suras in the first two Rakat: a long one in
    the
    first Rak'a and a shorter (Sura) in the second, and at times the
    verses were audible. In the 'Asr prayer the Prophet used to recite
    Al-Fatiha and two more Suras in the first two Rakat and used to
    prolong the first Rak'a. And he used to prolong the first Rak'a of
    the
    Fajr prayer and shorten the second.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 727:




    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:

    I asked Khabbab whether the Prophet used to recite the Qur'an in
    the
    Zuhr and the 'Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said,
    "How did you come to know that?" He said, "From the movement of his

    beard."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 728:




    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:

    I asked Khabbab bin Al-Art whether the Prophet used to recite the
    Qur'an in the Zuhr and the 'Asr prayers. He replied in the
    affirmative. I said, "How did you come to know that?" He replied,
    "From the movement of his beard."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 729:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "The Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha along with
    another Sura in the first two Rakat of the Zuhr and the 'Asr
    prayers
    and at times at verse or so was audible to us."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 730:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    (My mother) Umu-l-Fadl heard me reciting "Wal Mursalati 'Urfan"
    (77)
    and said, "O my son! By Allah, your recitation made me remember
    that
    it was the last Sura I heard from Allah's Apostle. He recited it in

    the Maghrib prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 731:




    Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

    Zaid bin Thabit said to me, "Why do you recite very short Suras in
    the
    Maghrib prayer while I heard the Prophet reciting the longer of the

    two long Suras?"






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 732:




    Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im:

    My father said, "I heard Allah's Apostle reciting "At-Tur" (52) in
    the
    Maghrib prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 733:




    Narrated Abu Rafi:

    I offered the 'Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited,
    "Idha-s-Sama'u-n-Shaqqat" (84) and prostrated. On my inquiring, he
    said, "I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) (when he
    recited
    that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 734:




    Narrated Al-Bara:

    The Prophet was on a journey and recited in one of the first two
    Rakat
    of the 'Isha' prayer "Wat-tini waz-zaituni." (95)






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 735:




    Narrated Abu Rafi':

    Once I prayed the 'Isha' prayer with Abu Huraira and he recited,
    "Idha-s-Sama' u-nShaqqat" (84) and prostrated. I said, "What is
    that?"
    He said, "I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim, (the Prophet) (when he
    recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 736:




    Narrated Al-Bara:

    I heard the Prophet reciting wat-tini wazzaituni" (95) in the
    'Isha'
    prayer, and I never heard a sweeter voice or a better way of
    recitation than that of the Prophet.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 737:




    Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

    'Umar said to Sa'd, "The people complained against you in
    everything,
    even in prayer." Sa'd replied, "Really I used to prolong the first
    two
    Rakat and shorten the last two and I will never shorten the prayer
    in
    which I follow Allah's Apostle." 'Umar said, "You are telling the
    truth and that is what I think about you."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 738:




    Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:

    My father and I went to Abu Barza-al-Aslami to ask him about the
    stated times for the prayers. He replied, "The Prophet used to
    offer
    the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest
    position
    at noon; the 'Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest
    place
    in Medina (after praying) he would find the sun still hot (bright).

    (The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about
    the
    Maghrib prayer). The Prophet never found any harm in delaying the
    'Isha' prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to

    sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning
    prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the
    person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100
    verses
    in one or both the Rakat."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 739:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Qur'an is recited in every prayer and in those prayers in which

    Allah's Apostle recited aloud for us, we recite aloud in the same
    prayers for you; and the prayers in which the Prophet recited
    quietly,
    we recite quietly. If you recite "Al-Fatiha" only it is sufficient
    but
    if you recite something else in addition, it is better.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 740:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq 'Ukaz
    (market
    of 'Ukaz) along with some of his companions. At the same time, a
    barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire
    commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people,
    who
    asked them, "What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier has
    been
    placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has been thrown
    at
    us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and
    the
    news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go
    eastward and westward and see what has put a barrier between you
    and
    the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came across the
    Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq 'Ukaz

    and the Prophet was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions.
    When
    they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and said, "By Allah, this
    is
    the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of
    heaven."
    They went to their people and said, "O our people; verily we have
    heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an) which shows the true path; we
    believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah
    revealed the following verses to his Prophet (Sura 'Jinn') (72):
    "Say:
    It has been revealed to me." And what was revealed to him was the
    conversation of the Jinns.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 741:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet recited aloud in the prayers in which he was ordered to
    do
    so and quietly in the prayers in which he was ordered to do so.
    "And
    your Lord is not forgetful." "Verily there was a good example for
    you
    in the ways of the Prophet."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 742:




    Narrated Abu Wa'il:

    A man came to Ibn Mas'ud and said, "I recited the Mufassal (Suras)
    at
    night in one Rak'a." Ibn Mas'ud said, "This recitation is (too
    quick)
    like the recitation of poetry. I know the identical Suras which the

    Prophet used to recite in pairs." Ibn Mas'ud then mentioned 20
    Mufassal Suras including two Suras from the family of (i.e. those
    verses which begin with) AL, HA, MIM (which the Prophet used to
    recite) in each Rak'a.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 743:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "The Prophet uses to recite Al-Fatiha followed by
    another Sura in the first two Rakat of the prayer and used to
    recite
    only Al-Fatiha in the last two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer. Sometimes a

    verse or so was audible and he used to prolong the first Rak'a more

    than the second and used to do the same in the 'Asr and Fajr
    prayers."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 744:




    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:

    We said to Khabbab "Did Allah's Apostle used to recite in Zuhr and
    'Asr prayers?" He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you

    come to know about it?" He said, "By the movement of his beard."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 745:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "The Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha along with
    another Sura in the first two Rakat of the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers. A

    verse or so was audible at times and he used to prolong the first
    Rak'a."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 746:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

    My father said, "The Prophet used to prolong the first Rak'a of the

    Zuhr prayer and shorten the second one and used to do the same in
    the
    Fajr prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 747:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Say Amin" when the Imam says it and if the Amin
    of
    any one of you coincides with that of the angels then all his past
    sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab said, "Allah's Apostle used to
    say
    "Amin."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 748:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If any one of you says, "Amin" and the
    angels
    in the heavens say "Amin" and the former coincides with the latter,

    all his past sins will be forgiven."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 749:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Say Amin' when the Imam says
    "Ghair-il-maghdubi
    'alaihim wala-ddal-lin; not the path of those who earn Your Anger
    (such as Jews) nor of those who go astray (such as Christians); all

    the past sins of the person whose saying (of Amin) coincides with
    that
    of the angels, will be forgiven.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 750:




    Narrated Abu Bakra:

    I reached the Prophet in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer
    and
    I too bowed before joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet and
    he
    said to me, "May Allah increase your love for the good. But do not
    repeat it again (bowing in that way)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 751:




    Narrated Imran bin Husain:

    I offered the prayer with 'Ali in Basra and he made us remember the

    prayer which we used to pray with Allah's Apostle. 'Ali said Takbir
    on
    each rising and bowing.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 752:




    Narrated Abu Salama:

    When Abu Huraira led us in prayer he used to say Takbir on each
    bowing
    and rising. On the completion of the prayer he used to say, "My
    prayer
    is more similar to the prayer of Allah's Apostle than that of
    anyone
    of you."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 753:




    Narrated Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah:

    'Imran bin Husain and I offered the prayer behind Ali bin Abi
    Talib.
    When 'Ali prostrated, he said the Takbir, when he raised his head,
    he
    said the Takbir and when he got up for the third Rak'a he said the
    Takbir. On completion of the prayer Imran took my hand and said,
    "This
    (i.e. 'Ali) made me remember the prayer of Muhammad" Or he said,
    "He
    led us in a prayer like that of Muhammad."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 754:




    Narrated 'Ikrima:

    I saw a person praying at Muqam-Ibrahim (the place of Abraham by
    the
    Ka'ba) and he was saying Takbir on every bowing, rising, standing
    and
    sitting. I asked Ibn 'Abbas (about this prayer). He admonished me
    saying: "Isn't that the prayer of the Prophet?"






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 755:




    Narrated 'Ikrima:

    I prayed behind a Sheikh at Mecca and he said twenty two Takbirs
    (during the prayer). I told Ibn 'Abbas that he (i.e. that Sheikh)
    was
    foolish. Ibn 'Abbas admonished me and said, "This is the tradition
    of
    Abu-l-Qasim." And narrated Abu Huraira: Whenever Allah's Apostle
    stood
    for the prayer, he said Takbir on starting the prayer and then on
    bowing. On rising from bowing he said, "Sami' Allahu liman hamida,"

    and then while standing straight he used to say, "Rabbana laka-l
    hamd"
    (Al-Laith said, "(The Prophet said), 'Walaka-l-hamd'." He used to
    say
    Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from prostration;
    again
    he would say Takbir on prostrating and raising his head. He would
    then
    do the same in the whole of the prayer till it was completed. On
    rising from the second Rak'a (after sitting for At-Tahiyyat), he
    used
    to say Takbir.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 756:




    Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd:

    I offered prayer beside my father and approximated both my hands
    and
    placed them in between the knees. My father told me not to do so
    and
    said, "We used to do the same but we were forbidden (by the
    Prophet)
    to do it and were ordered to place the hands on the knees."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 757:




    Narrated Zaid binWahb:

    Hudhaifa saw a person who was not performing the bowing and
    prostrations perfectly. He said to him, "You have not prayed and if

    you should die you would die on a religion other than that of
    Muhammad."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 758:




    Narrated Al-Bara:

    The bowing, the prostration the sitting in between the two
    prostrations and the standing after the bowing of the Prophet but
    not
    Qiyam (standing in the prayer) and Qu'ud (sitting in the prayer)
    used
    to be approximately equal (in duration).






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 759:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Once the Prophet entered the mosque, a man came in, offered the
    prayer
    and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said
    to
    him, "Go back and pray again for you have not prayed." The man
    offered
    the prayer again, came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him

    thrice, "Go back and pray again for you have not prayed." The man
    said, "By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a
    better
    way of praying. Kindly teach me how to pray." He said, "When you
    stand
    for the prayer, say Takbir and then recite from the Qur'an what you

    know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease, then rise
    from
    bowing till you stand straight. Afterwards prostrate calmly till
    you
    feel at ease and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till
    you
    feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease
    in
    prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 760:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to say in his bowing and prostrations,
    "Subhanaka-Allahumma Rabbana wa-bihamdika Allahumma-ighfirli.' (I
    honor Allah from all what (unsuitable things) is ascribed to Him. O

    Allah Our Lord! And all the praises are for You. O Allah! Forgive
    me)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 761:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    When the Prophet said, "Sami' Allahu Liman hamida," (Allah heard
    those who sent praises to Him), he would say, "Rabbana
    wa-laka-l-hamd." On bowing and raising his head from it the Prophet

    used to say Takbir. He also used to say Takbir on rising after the
    two
    prostrations. (See Hadith No. 656).






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 762:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "When the Imam says, "Sami' Allahu Liman
    hamida," you should say, "Allahumma Rabbana laka-l-hamd." And if
    the
    saying of any one of you coincides with that of the angels, all his

    past sins will be forgiven."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 763:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 764:




    Narrated Rifa'a bin Rafi AzZuraqi:

    One day we were praying behind the Prophet. When he raised his head

    from bowing, he said, "Sami'Allahu Liman hamida." A man behind him
    said, "Rabbana walaka-l hamd hamdan Kathiran taiyiban mubarakan
    fihi"
    (O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed
    praises). When the Prophet completed the prayer, he asked, "Who has

    said these words?" The man replied, "I." The Prophet said, "I saw
    over
    thirty angels competing to write it first." Prophet rose (from
    bowing)
    and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came
    to
    a natural position.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 765:




    Narrated Thabit:

    Anas used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet and while
    demonstrating, he used to raise his head from bowing and stand so
    long
    that we would say that he had forgotten (the prostration).






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 766:




    Narrated Al-Bara':

    The bowing, the prostrations, the period of standing after bowing
    and
    the interval between the two prostrations of the Prophet used to be

    equal in duration.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 767:




    Narrated Aiyub:

    Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith used to demonstrate to us the

    prayer of the Prophet at times other than that of the compulsory
    prayers. So (once) he stood up for prayer and performed a perfect
    Qiyam (standing and reciting from the Holy Qur'an) and then bowed
    and
    performed bowing perfectly; then he raised his head and stood
    straight
    for a while." Abu Qilaba added, "Malik bin Huwairith in that
    demonstration prayed like this Sheikh of ours, Abu Yazid." Abu
    Yazid
    used to sit (for a while) on raising his head from the second
    prostration before getting up.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 768:




    Narrated Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman Ibn Harith bin Hisham and Abu
    Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman:

    Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers, compulsory and
    optional in the month of Ramadan or other months. He used to say
    Takbir on standing for prayer and on bowing; then he would say,
    "Salmi'Allahu Liman hamida," and before prostrating he would say
    "Rabbana walaka-l-hamd." Then he would say Takbir on prostrating
    and
    on raising his head from the prostration, then another Takbir on
    prostrating (for the second time), and on raising his head from the

    prostration. He also would say the Takbir on standing from the
    second
    Rak'a. He used to do the same in every Rak'a till he completed the
    prayer. On completion of the prayer, he would say, "By Him in Whose

    Hands my soul is! No doubt my prayer is closer to that of Allah's
    Apostle than yours, and this was his prayer till he left this
    world."
    And Abu Huraira said, "When Allah's Apostle raised his head from
    (bowing) he used to say "Sami' Allahu Liman hamida, Rabbana
    walaka-l-hamd." He would invoke Allah for some people by naming
    them:
    "O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and
    'Aiyash
    bin Abi Rabi'a and the weak and the helpless people among the
    faithful
    believers O Allah! Be hard on the tribe of Mudar and let them
    suffer
    from famine years like that of the time of Joseph." In those days
    the
    Eastern section of the tribe of Mudar was against the Prophet.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 769:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle fell from a horse and the right side of his body
    was
    injured. We went to enquire about his health meanwhile it was time
    for
    the prayer and he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed while
    sitting. On completion of the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be
    followed; say Takbir when he says it; bow when he bows; rise when
    he
    rises and when he says "Sami'Allahu Liman hamida," say, "Rabbana
    walaka-l-hamd", and prostrate if he prostrates." Sufyan narrated
    the
    same from Ma'mar. Ibn Juraij said that his (the Prophet's) right
    leg
    had been injured.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 770:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the
    Day
    of Resurrection?" He replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the
    full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O
    Allah's
    Apostle!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when
    there
    are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He said, "You will
    see
    Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection,
    people
    will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they
    used
    to worship. So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow
    the
    moon, and some will follow other deities; and only this nation
    (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them

    and say, 'I am Your Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this
    place
    till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come, we will
    recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, 'I am
    your
    Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call them, and

    As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell and I (Muhammad) shall
    be
    the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers.
    Nobody
    except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be
    saying
    then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.'

    There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan in Hell. Have you
    seen
    the thorns of Sa'dan?" The people said, "Yes." He said, "These
    hooks
    will be like the thorns of Sa'dan but nobody except Allah knows
    their
    greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to
    their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever;
    others
    will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out
    of
    Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst
    the
    people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those
    who
    worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by
    recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has
    forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will
    come
    out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body
    except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come
    out
    of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on
    them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the
    bank
    of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments
    amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and
    Paradise
    and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter
    paradise.
    He will be facing Hell, and will say, 'O Allah! Turn my face from
    the
    fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me.' Allah
    will
    ask him, "Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is
    granted
    to you?' He will say, "No by Your (Honor) Power!" And he will give
    to
    his Lord (Allah) what he will of the pledges and the covenants.
    Allah
    will then turn his face from the Fire. When he will face Paradise
    and
    will see its charm, he will remain quiet as long as Allah will. He
    then will say, 'O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of Paradise.'
    Allah
    will ask him, 'Didn't you give pledges and make covenants (to the
    effect) that you would not ask for anything more than what you
    requested at first?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the
    most
    wretched, amongst Your creatures.' Allah will say, 'If this request
    is
    granted, will you then ask for anything else?' He will say, 'No! By

    Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else.' Then he will give
    to
    his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will
    then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On reaching them and
    seeing
    its life, charm, and pleasure, he will remain quiet as long as
    Allah
    wills and then will say, 'O my Lord ! Let me enter Paradise.' Allah

    will say, May Allah be merciful unto you, O son of Adam! How
    treacherous you are! Haven't you made covenants and given pledges
    that
    you will not ask for anything more than what you have been given?'
    He
    will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your

    creatures.' So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and

    will ask him to request as much as he likes. He will do so till all

    his desires have been fulfilled. Then Allah will say, 'Request more

    of such and such things.' Allah will remind him and when all his
    desires and wishes; have been fulfilled, Allah will say "All this
    is
    granted to you and a similar amount besides." Abu Said Al-Khudri,
    said
    to Abu Huraira, 'Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'That is for
    you
    and ten times more like it.' "Abu Huraira said, "I do not remember
    from Allah's Apostle except (his saying), 'All this is granted to
    you
    and a similar amount besides." Abu Sahd said, "I heard him saying,
    'That is for you and ten times more the like of it."


    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Characteristics of Prayer II

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:29:24

    Characteristics of Prayer II





    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 771:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina:

    Whenever the Prophet used to offer prayer he used to keep arms away

    (from the body) so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 772:




    Narrated Abu Wail:

    Hudhaifa said, "I saw a person not performing his bowing and
    prostrations perfectly. When he completed the prayer, I told him
    that
    he had not prayed." I think that Hudhaifa added (i.e. said to the
    man), "Had you died, you would have died on a tradition other than
    that of the Prophet Muhammad."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 773:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet was ordered (by Allah) to prostrate on seven parts and
    not
    to tuck up the clothes or hair (while praying). Those parts are:
    the
    forehead (along with the tip of nose), both hands, both knees, and
    (toes of) both feet.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 774:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet said, "We have been ordered to prostrate on seven bones

    and not to tuck up the clothes or hair."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 775:




    Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:

    (and he was not a liar) We used to pray behind the Prophet and when
    he
    said, "Sami' Allahu Liman hamida", none of us would bend his back
    (to go for prostration) till the Prophet had placed his forehead on

    the ground.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 776:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet said, "I have been ordered to prostrate on seven bones
    i.e. on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet

    pointed towards his nose, both hands, both knees and the toes of
    both
    feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 777:




    Narrated Abu Salama:

    Once I went to Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri and asked him, "Won't you come
    with us to the date-palm trees to have a talk?" So Abu Said went
    out
    and I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the Prophet about the

    Night of Qadr." Abu Said replied, "Once Allah's Apostle performed
    I'tikaf (seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan
    and
    we did the same with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night
    you
    are looking for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet performed the
    I'tikaf
    in the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too
    performed I'tikaf with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The
    night
    which you are looking for is ahead of you.' In the morning of the
    20th
    of Ramadan the Prophet delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever has
    performed I'tikaf with me should continue it. I have been shown the

    Night of "Qadr", but have forgotten its date, but it is in the odd
    nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was
    prostrating in mud and water.' In those days the roof of the mosque

    was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was
    clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it
    rained. The Prophet led us in the prayer and I saw the traces of
    mud
    on the forehead and on the nose of Allah's Apostle. So it was the
    confirmation of that dream."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 778:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:

    The people used to pray with the Prophet tying their Izars around
    their necks because of their small sizes and the women were
    directed
    that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till
    the
    men had sat straight.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 779:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet was ordered to prostrate on seven bony parts and not to

    tuck up his clothes or hair.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 780:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet said, "I have been ordered to prostrate on seven
    (bones)
    and not to tuck up the hair or garment."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 781:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to say frequently in his bowing and prostrations
    "Subhanaka-Allahumma Rabbana Wabihamdika, Allahumma Ighfir-li" (I
    honor Allah from all what (unsuitable things) is ascribed to Him, O

    Allah! Our Lord! All praises are for You. O Allah! Forgive me). In
    this way he was acting on what was explained to him in the Holy
    Qur'an.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 782:




    Narrated Abu Qilaba:

    Once Malik bin Huwairith said to his friends, "Shall I show you how

    Allah's Apostle used to offer his prayers?" And it was not the time

    for any of the compulsory congregational prayers. So he stood up
    (for
    the prayer) bowed and said the Takbir, then he raised his head and
    remained standing for a while and then prostrated and raised his
    head
    for a while (sat up for a while). He prayed like our Sheikh 'Amr
    Ibn
    Salama. (Aiyub said, "The latter used to do a thing which I did not

    see the people doing i.e. he used to sit between the third and the
    fourth Rak'a). Malik bin Huwairith said, "We came to the Prophet
    (after embracing Islam) and stayed with him. He said to us, 'When
    you
    go back to your families, pray such and such a prayer at such and
    such
    a time, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and
    when
    there is the time for the prayer then one of you should pronounce
    the
    Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 783:




    Narrated Al-Bara':

    The time taken by the Prophet in prostrations, bowing, and the
    sitting
    interval between the two prostrations was about the same.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 784:




    Narrated Thabit:

    Anas said, "I will leave no stone unturned in making you offer the
    prayer as I have seen the Prophet making us offer it." Anas used to
    do
    a thing which I have not seen you doing. He used to stand after the

    bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had
    forgotten
    (the prostrations) and he used to sit in-between the prostrations
    so
    long that one would think that he had forgotten the second
    prostration.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 785:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "Be straight in the prostrations and none of you
    should put his forearms on the ground (in the prostration) like a
    dog."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 786:




    Narrated Malik bin Huwairith Al-Laithi:

    I saw the Prophet praying and in the odd Rakat, he used to sit for a

    moment before getting up.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 787:




    Narrated Aiyub:

    Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the
    prayer in this mosque of ours and said, 'I lead you in prayer but I
    do
    not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah's
    Apostle
    performed his prayers." I asked Abu Qilaba, "How was the prayer of
    Malik bin Huwairith?" He replied, "Like the prayer of this Sheikh
    of
    ours-- i.e. 'Amr bin Salima." That Sheikh used to pronounce the
    Takbir
    perfectly and when he raised his head from the second prostration
    he
    would sit for a while and then support himself on the ground and
    get
    up.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 788:




    Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

    Abu Said led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising
    from the prostration, and on prostrating, on rising again, and on
    getting up from the second Rak'a. Abu Said said, "I saw the Prophet

    doing the same."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 789:




    Narrated Mutarrif:

    'Imran and I prayed behind 'Ali bin Abi Talib and he said Takbir on

    prostrating, on rising and on getting up after the two Rakat (i.e.
    after the second Rak'a). When the prayer was finished, 'Imran took
    me
    by the hand and said, "He ('Ali) has prayed the prayer of Muhammad"

    (or said, "He made us remember the prayer of Muhammad)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 790:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah:

    I saw 'Abdullah bin 'Umar crossing his legs while sitting in the
    prayer and I, a mere youngster in those days, did the same. Ibn
    'Umar
    forbade me to do so, and said, "The proper way is to keep the right

    foot propped up and bend the left in the prayer." I said
    questioningly, "But you are doing so (crossing the legs)." He said,

    "My feet cannot bear my weight."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 791:




    Narrated Muhammad bin 'Amr bin 'Ata':

    I was sitting with some of the companions of Allah's Apostle and we

    were discussing about the way of praying of the Prophet. Abu Humaid

    As-Saidi said, "I remember the prayer of Allah's Apostle better
    than
    any one of you. I saw him raising both his hands up to the level of

    the shoulders on saying the Takbir; and on bowing he placed his
    hands
    on both knees and bent his back straight, then he stood up straight

    from bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal positions. In

    prostrations, he placed both his hands on the ground with the
    forearms
    away from the ground and away from his body, and his toes were
    facing
    the Qibla. On sitting In the second Rak'a he sat on his left foot
    and
    propped up the right one; and in the last Rak'a he pushed his left
    foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the
    buttocks."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 792:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina:

    (he was from the tribe of Uzd Shan'u'a and was the ally of the
    tribe
    of 'Abdul-Manaf and was one of the companions of the Prophet): Once

    the Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer and stood up after the second

    Rak'a and did not sit down. The people stood up with him. When the
    prayer was about to end and the people were waiting for him to say
    the
    Taslim, he said Takbir while sitting and prostrated twice before
    saying the Taslim and then he said the Taslim."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 793:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina:

    Once Allah's Apostle led us in the Zuhr prayer and got up (after
    the
    prostrations of the second Rak'a) although he should have sat (for
    the
    Tashah-hud). So at the end of the prayer, he prostrated twice while

    sitting (prostrations of Sahu).






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 794:




    Narrated Shaqlq bin Salama:

    'Abdullah said, "Whenever we prayed behind the Prophet we used to
    recite (in sitting) 'Peace be on Gabriel, Michael, peace be on so
    and
    so. Once Allah's Apostle looked back at us and said, 'Allah Himself
    is
    As-Salam (Peace), and if anyone of you prays then he should say,
    At-Tahiyatu lil-lahi wassalawatu wat-taiyibatu. AsSalamu 'alaika
    aiyuha-n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu-Allahi wa barakatuhu. As-Salam alaina wa

    ala ibadi Allah is-salihin. (All the compliments, prayers and good
    things are due to Allah: peace be on you, O Prophet and Allah's
    mercy
    and blessings be on you. Peace be on us an on the true pious slaves
    of
    Allah). (If you say that, it will be for all the slaves in the
    heaven
    and the earth). Ash-hadu an la-ilaha ill Allah wa ash-hadu anna
    Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu. (I testify that none has the right
    to
    be worshipped but Allah and I also testify that Muhammad is His
    slave
    and His Apostle)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 795:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to invoke Allah in
    the
    prayer saying "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa
    a'udhu
    bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya
    wa
    fitnatil-mamati. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-ma thami
    wal-maghrami. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment
    of
    the grave and from the afflictions of Masih Ad-Dajjal and from the
    afflictions of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from

    the sins and from being in debt)." Somebody said to him, "Why do
    you
    so frequently seek refuge with Allah from being in debt?" The
    Prophet
    replied, "A person in debt tells lies whenever he speaks, and
    breaks
    promises whenever he makes (them)." 'Aisha also narrated: I heard
    Allah's Apostle in his prayer seeking refuge with Allah from the
    afflictions of Ad-dajjal.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 796:




    Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:

    I asked Allah's Apostle to teach me an invocation so that I may
    invoke
    Allah with it in my prayer. He told me to say, "Allahumma inni
    zalumtu
    nafsi zulman kathiran, Wala yaghfiru aldhunuba illa anta faghfirli
    maghfiratan min 'Indika, war-hamni innaka antal-ghafururrahim (O
    Allah! I have done great injustice to myself and none except You
    forgives sins, so please forgive me and be Merciful to me as You
    are
    the Forgiver, the Merciful)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 797:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    When we prayed with the Prophet we used to say, "Peace be on Allah
    from His slaves and peace be on so and so." The Prophet said,
    "Don't
    say As-Salam be on Allah, for He Himself is As-Salam, but say,
    'At-tahiyatu lil-lahi was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu. As-salamu 'Alaika

    aiyuhan-Nabiyu warahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa

    'ala ibadi Allahis-salihin. (If you say this then it will be for
    all the
    slaves in heaven or between heaven and earth). Ashhadu an la-ilaha
    illa Allahu wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'Abduhu wa Rasuluhu.' Then
    select
    the invocation you like best and recite it." (See Hadith No. 794,
    795 & 796).






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 798:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    I saw Allah's Apostle prostrating in mud and water and saw the mark
    of
    mud on his forehead.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 799:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle finished his prayers with Taslim, the
    women
    would get up and he would stay on for a while in his place before
    getting up. Ibn Shihab said, "I think (and Allah knows better),
    that
    the purpose of his stay was that the women might leave before the
    men
    who had finished their prayer."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 800:




    Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:

    We prayed with the Prophet and used to finish our prayer with the
    Taslim along with him.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 801:




    Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi':

    I remember Allah's Apostle and also the mouthful of water which he
    took from a bucket in our house and ejected (on me). I heard from
    ltban bin Malik Al-Ansari, who was one from Bani Salim, saying, "I
    used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the
    Prophet and said to him, 'I have weak eye-sight and at times the
    rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe
    and I
    wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that
    I
    could take that place as a place for praying (mosque). He said,
    "Allah
    willing, I shall do that." Next day Allah's Apostle along with Abu
    Bakr, came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked
    permission to enter. I gave him permission, but he didn't sit till
    he
    said to me, "Where do you want me to pray in your house?" I pointed
    to
    a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for

    the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with
    Taslim and we did the same simultaneously."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 802:




    Narrated Abu Ma'bad:

    (the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas) Ibn 'Abbas told me, "In the
    lifetime
    of the Prophet it was the custom to celebrate Allah's praises aloud

    after the compulsory congregational prayers." Ibn 'Abbas further
    said,
    "When I heard the Dhikr, I would learn that the compulsory
    congregational prayer had ended."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 803:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    I used to recognize the completion of the prayer of the Prophet by
    hearing Takbir.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 804:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Some poor people came to the Prophet and said, "The wealthy people
    will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they
    pray
    like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they
    perform
    the Hajj, and 'Umra; fight and struggle in Allah's Cause and give
    in
    charity." The Prophet said, "Shall I not tell you a thing upon
    which
    if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you?
    Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people
    amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say
    "Sub-han-Allah", "Alhamdu-lillah" and "Allahu Akbar" thirty three
    times each after every (compulsory) prayer." We differed and some
    of
    us said that we should say, "Subhan-Allah" thirty three times and
    "Alhamdu lillah" thirty three times and "Allahu Akbar" thirty four
    times. I went to the Prophet who said, "Say, "Subhan-Allah" and
    "Alhamdu lillah" and "Allahu Akbar" all together for thirty three
    times."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 805:




    Narrated Warrad:

    (the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba) Once Al-Mughira dictated to me
    in
    a letter addressed to Mu'awiya that the Prophet used to say after
    every compulsory prayer, "La ilaha ila Allah wahdahu la sharika
    lahu,
    lahul-mulku wa-lahul-hamdu, wahuwa ala kulli shai in qadir.
    Allahumma
    la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima mana'ta, wa la yanfa'u
    dhal-jaddi minka-l-jadd. (None has the right to be worshipped but
    Allah and He has no partner in Lordship or in worship or in the
    Names
    and the Qualities, and for Him is the Kingdom and all the praises
    are
    for Him and He is Omnipotent. O Allah! Nobody can hold back what
    you
    give and nobody can give what You hold back. Hard (efforts by
    anyone
    for anything cannot benefit one against Your Will)." And Al-Hasan
    said, "Al-jadd' means prosperity."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 806:




    Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

    The Prophet used to face us on completion of the prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 807:




    Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

    The Prophet led us in the Fajr prayer at Hudaibiya after a rainy
    night. On completion of the prayer, he faced the people and said,
    "Do
    you know what your Lord has said (revealed)?" The people replied,
    "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah has said, 'In
    this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some
    became non-believers; whoever said that the rain was due to the
    Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he
    disbelieves
    in the stars, and whoever said that it rained because of a
    particular
    star had no belief in Me but believes in that star.'"






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 808:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Once the Prophet delayed the 'Isha' prayer until midnight and then
    came to us. Having prayed he faced us and said, "The people had
    prayed
    and slept but you were in the prayer as long as you were waiting
    for
    it."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 809:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    "The Prophet after finishing the prayer with Taslim used to stay at

    his place for a while." Ibn Shihab said, "I think (and Allah knows
    better), that he used to wait for the departure of the women who
    had
    prayed." Ibn Shihab wrote that he had heard it from Hind bint
    Al-Harith Al-Firasiya from Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet (Hind

    was from the companions of Um Salama) who said, "When the Prophet
    finished the prayer with Taslim, the women would depart and enter
    their houses before Allah's Apostle departed."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 810:




    Narrated 'Uqba:

    I offered the 'Asr prayer behind the Prophet at Medina. When he had

    finished the prayer with Taslim, he got up hurriedly and went out
    by
    crossing the rows of the people to one of the dwellings of his
    wives.
    The people got scared at his speed. The Prophet came back and found

    the people surprised at his haste and said to them, "I remembered a

    piece of gold lying in my house and I did not like it to divert my
    attention from Allah's worship, so I have ordered it to be
    distributed
    (in charity)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 811:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    You should not give away a part of your prayer to Satan by thinking

    that it is necessary to depart (after finishing the prayer) from
    one's
    right side only; I have seen the Prophet often leave from the left
    side.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 812:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    During the holy battle of Khaibar the Prophet said, "Whoever ate
    from
    this plant (i.e. garlic) should not enter our mosque."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 813:




    Narrated 'Ata':

    I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, "The Prophet said, 'Whoever
    eats
    (from) this plant (he meant garlic) should keep away from our
    mosque."
    I said, "What does he mean by that?" He replied, "I think he means
    only raw garlic."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 814:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet said, "Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away
    from
    our mosque or should remain in his house." (Jabir bin 'Abdullah, in

    another narration said, "Once a big pot containing cooked
    vegetables
    was brought. On finding unpleasant smell coming from it, the
    Prophet
    asked, 'What is in it?' He was told all the names of the vegetables

    that were in it. The Prophet ordered that it should be brought near
    to
    some of his companions who were with him. When the Prophet saw it
    he
    disliked to eat it and said, 'Eat. (I don't eat) for I converse
    with
    those whom you don't converse with (i.e. the angels)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 815:




    Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz:

    A man asked Anas, "What did you hear from the Prophet about
    garlic?"
    He said, "The Prophet said, 'Whoever has eaten this plant should
    neither come near us nor pray with us."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 816:




    Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibam:

    I heard Ash-Sha'bi saying, "A person who was accompanying the
    Prophet
    passed by a grave that was separated from the other graves told me
    that the Prophet once led the people in the (funeral) prayer and
    the
    people had aligned behind him. I said, "O Aba 'Amr! Who told you
    about
    it?" He said, "Ibn Abbas."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 817:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    The Prophet said, "Ghusl (taking a bath) on Friday is compulsory
    for
    every Muslim reaching the age of puberty."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 818:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    One night I slept at the house of my aunt Maimuna and the Prophet
    slept (too). He got up (for prayer) in the last hours of the night
    and
    performed a light ablution from a hanging leather skin. ('Amr, the
    sub-narrator described that the ablution was very light). Then he
    stood up for prayer and I got up too and performed the ablution in
    the
    same way and joined him on his left side. He pulled me to the right

    and prayed as much as Allah will. Then he lay down and slept and I
    heard his breath sounds till the Mu'adh-dhin came to him to inform
    him
    about the (Fajr) prayer. He left with him for the prayer and prayed

    without repeating the ablution. (Sufyan the subnarrator said: We
    said
    to 'Amr, "Some people say, 'The eyes of the Prophet sleep but his
    heart never sleeps.'" 'Amr said, "'Ubai bin 'Umar said, 'The dreams

    of the Prophets are Divine Inspirations. Then he recited, '(O my
    son),
    I have seen in dream that I was slaughtering you (offering you in
    sacrifice).") (37.102)






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 819:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    My grandmother Mulaika invited Allah's Apostle for a meal which she

    had prepared specially for him. He ate some of it and said, "Get
    up. I
    shall lead you in the prayer." I brought a mat that had become
    black
    owing to excessive use and I sprinkled water on it. Allah's Apostle

    stood on it and prayed two Rakat; and the orphan was with me (in
    the
    first row), and the old lady stood behind us.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 820:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once I came riding a she-ass and I, then, had just attained the age
    of
    puberty. Allah's Apostle was leading the people in prayer at Mina
    facing no wall. I passed in front of the row and let loose the
    she-ass
    for grazing and joined the row and no one objected to my deed.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 821:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Once Allah's Apostle delayed the 'Isha' prayer till 'Umar informed
    him
    that the women and children had slept. Then Allah's Apostle came
    out
    and said: "None from amongst the dwellers of earth have prayed this

    prayer except you." In those days none but the people of Medina
    prayed.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 822:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Abis:

    A person asked Ibn Abbas, "Have you ever presented yourself at the
    ('Id) prayer with Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Yes." And had it
    not
    been for my kinship (position) with the Prophet it would not have
    been
    possible for me to do so (for he was too young). The Prophet went
    to
    the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and delivered a
    sermon.
    He then went towards the women. He advised and reminded them and
    asked
    them to give alms. So the woman would bring her hand near her neck
    and
    take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal. Then the
    Prophet and Bilal came to the house."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 823:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Once Allah's Apostle delayed the 'Isha' prayer till 'Umar informed
    him
    that the women and children had slept. The Prophet came out and
    said,
    "None except you from amongst the dwellers of earth is waiting for
    this prayer." In those days, there was no prayer except in Medina
    and
    they used to pray the 'Isha' prayer between the disappearance of
    the
    twilight and the first third of the night.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 824:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet said, "If your women ask permission to go to the mosque
    at
    night, allow them."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 825:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    (the wife of the Prophet) In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle the
    women
    used to get up when they finished their compulsory prayers with
    Taslim. The Prophet and the men would stay on at their places as
    long
    as Allah will. When the Prophet got up, the men would then get up.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 826:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    When Allah's Apostle finished the Fajr prayer, the women would
    leave
    covered in their sheets and were not recognized owing to the
    darkness.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 827:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada Al-Ansari:

    My father said, "Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever I stand for
    prayer, I
    want to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child, I would
    shorten it as I dislike to put its mother in trouble."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 828:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Had Allah's Apostle known what the women were doing, he would have
    forbidden them from going to the mosque as the women of Bani Israel

    had been forbidden. Yahya bin Said (a sub-narrator) asked 'Amra
    (another sub-narrator), "Were the women of Bani Israel forbidden?"
    She
    replied "Yes."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 829:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle completed the prayer with Taslim, the
    women
    used to get up immediately and Allah's Apostle would remain at his
    place for someone before getting up. (The sub-narrator (Az-Zuhri)
    said, "We think, and Allah knows better, that he did so, so that
    the
    women might leave before men could get in touch with them)."






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 830:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet prayed in the house of Um Sulaim; and I, along with an
    orphan stood behind him while Um Sulaim (stood) behind us.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 831:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer when it was still
    dark
    and the believing women used to return (after finishing their
    prayer)
    and nobody could recognize them owing to darkness, or they could
    not
    recognize one another.






    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 832:




    Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:

    My father said, "The Prophet said, 'If the wife of any one of you
    asks
    permission (to go to the mosque) do not forbid her."
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Friday Prayer

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:38:09



    Friday Prayer










    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 1:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    I heard Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) saying, "We (Muslims) are the
    last
    (to come) but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection
    though
    the former nations were given the Holy Scriptures before us. And
    this
    was their day (Friday) the celebration of which was made compulsory

    for them but they differed about it. So Allah gave us the guidance
    for
    it (Friday) and all the other people are behind us in this respect:

    the Jews' (holy day is) tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) and the
    Christians'
    (is) the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday)."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 2:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Anyone of you attending the Friday

    (prayers) should take a bath."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 3:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    While Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on
    a
    Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet, who was one of the
    foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. 'Umar said to him, "What is the

    time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my
    house
    till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution."
    Thereupon 'Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution
    although you know that Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) used to order us
    to
    take a bath (on Fridays)?"






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 4:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "The taking of a bath on Friday is
    compulsory for every male (Muslim) who has attained the age of
    puberty."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 5:




    Narrated Abu Said:

    I testify that Allah's Apostle said, "The taking of a bath on
    Friday
    is compulsory for every male Muslim who has attained the age of
    puberty and (also) the cleaning of his teeth with Siwak, and the
    using
    of perfume if it is available." Amr (a sub-narrator) said, "I
    confirm
    that the taking of a bath is compulsory, but as for the Siwak and
    the
    using of perfume, Allah knows better whether it is obligatory or
    not,
    but according to the Hadith it is as above.")






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 6:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Any person who takes a bath on
    Friday
    like the bath of Janaba and then goes for the prayer (in the first
    hour i.e. early), it is as if he had sacrificed a camel (in Allah's

    cause); and whoever goes in the second hour it is as if he had
    sacrificed a cow; and whoever goes in the third hour, then it is as
    if
    he had sacrificed a horned ram; and if one goes in the fourth hour,

    then it is as if he had sacrificed a hen; and whoever goes in the
    fifth hour then it is as if he had offered an egg. When the Imam
    comes
    out (i.e. starts delivering the Khutba), the angels present
    themselves
    to listen to the Khutba."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 7:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    While 'Umar (bin Al-Khattab) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday,
    a
    man entered (the mosque). 'Umar asked him, "What has detained you
    from
    the prayer?" The man said, "It was only that when I heard the Adhan
    I
    performed ablution (for the prayer)." On that 'Umar said, "Did you
    not
    hear the Prophet saying: 'Anyone of you going out for the Jumua
    prayer
    should take a bath'?".






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 8:




    Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday,
    purifies
    himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes
    himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua
    prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the
    mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then

    remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins
    in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 9:




    Narrated Tawus:

    I said to Ibn 'Abbas, "The people are narrating that the Prophet
    said,
    'Take a bath on Friday and wash your heads (i.e. take a thorough
    bath)
    even though you were not Junub and use perfume'." On that Ibn
    'Abbas
    replied, "I know about the bath, (i.e. it is essential) but I do
    not
    know about the perfume (i.e. whether it is essential or not.)~






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 10:




    Narrated Tawus:

    Ibn 'Abbas mentioned the statement of the Prophet regarding the
    taking
    of a bath on Friday and then I asked him whether the Prophet
    (p.b.u.h)
    had ordered perfume or (hair) oil to be used if they could be found
    in
    one's house. He (Ibn 'Abbas) replied that he did not know about it.







    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 11:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken cloak (being sold) at the gate of
    the
    Mosque and said to Allah's Apostle, "I wish you would buy this to
    wear
    on Fridays and also on occasions of the arrivals of the
    delegations."
    Allah's Apostle replied, "This will be worn by a person who will
    have
    no share (reward) in the Hereafter." Later on similar cloaks were
    given to Allah's Apostle and he gave one of them to 'Umar bin
    Al-Khattab. On that 'Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You have given
    me
    this cloak although on the cloak of Atarid (a cloak merchant who
    was
    selling that silken cloak at the gate of the mosque) you passed
    such
    and such a remark." Allah's Apostle replied, "I have not given you
    this to wear". And so 'Umar bin Al-Khattab gave it to his pagan
    brother in Mecca to wear.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 12:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "If I had not found it hard for my followers
    or
    the people, I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with
    Siwak
    for every prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 13:




    Narrated Anas:

    Allah's Apostle I said, "I have told you repeatedly to (use) the
    Siwak. (The Prophet put emphasis on the use of the Siwak.)






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 14:




    Narrated Hudhaifa:

    When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) got up at night (for the night prayer),
    he
    used to clean his mouth .






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 15:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    AbdurRahman bin Abi Bakr came holding a Siwak with which he was
    cleaning his teeth. Allah's Apostle looked at him. I requested
    Abdur-Rahman to give the Siwak to me and after he gave it to me I
    divided it, chewed it and gave it to Allah's Apostle. Then he
    cleaned
    his teeth with it and (at that time) he was resting against my
    chest.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 16:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet used to recite the following in the Fajr prayer of
    Friday,
    "Alif, Lam, Mim, Tanzil" (Surat-as-Sajda #32) and
    "Hal-ata-ala-l-Insani" (i.e. Surah-Ad-Dahr #76).






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 17:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The first Jumua prayer which was offered after a Jumua prayer
    offered
    at the mosque of Allah's Apostle took place in the mosque of the
    tribe
    of 'Abdul Qais at Jawathi in Bahrain.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 18:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "All of you are Guardians." Yunis
    said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at

    Wadi-al-Qura saying, "Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?" Ruzaiq was
    working on the land (i.e farming) and there was a group of Sudanese

    people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of
    Aila.
    Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer
    and
    telling him that Salim told him that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar had said,
    "I
    heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'All of you are guardians and
    responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam

    (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for

    them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for

    them. A woman is the guardian of her husband's house and is
    responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master's
    belongings and is responsible for them.' I thought that he also
    said,
    'A man is the guardian of his father's property and is responsible
    for
    it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the

    things under your care."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 19:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Anyone of you coming for the Jumua

    prayer should take a bath."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 20:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    Allah's Apostle said, "The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory

    for every Muslim who has attained the age of puberty."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 21:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said "We are the last (to come amongst the nations)

    but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection. They were
    given
    the Holy Scripture before us and we were given the Quran after
    them.
    And this was the day (Friday) about which they differed and Allah
    gave
    us the guidance (for that). So tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) is the
    Jews'
    (day), and the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday) is the
    Christians'."
    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) remained silent (for a while) and then said,
    "It
    is obligatory for every Muslim that he should take a bath once in
    seven days, when he should wash his head and body."

    Narrated Abu Huraira through different narrators that the Prophet
    said, "It is Allah's right on every Muslim that he should take a
    bath
    (at least) once in seven days."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 22:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Allow women to go to the Mosques at
    night."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 23:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    One of the wives of Umar (bin Al-Khattab) used to offer the Fajr
    and
    the 'Isha' prayer in congregation in the Mosque. She was asked why
    she
    had come out for the prayer as she knew that Umar disliked it, and
    he
    has great ghaira (self-respect). She replied, "What prevents him
    from
    stopping me from this act?" The other replied, "The statement of
    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) : 'Do not stop Allah's women-slave from
    going to Allah s Mosques' prevents him."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 24:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

    On a rainy day Ibn Abbas said to his Muadh-dhin, "After saying,
    'Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah' (I testify that Muhammad is
    Allah's Apostle), do not say 'Haiya 'Alas-Salat' (come for the
    prayer)
    but say 'Pray in your houses'." (The man did so). But the people
    disliked it. Ibn Abbas said, "It was done by one who was much
    better
    than I (i.e. the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ). No doubt, the Jumua prayer is

    compulsory but I dislike to put you to task by bringing you out
    walking in mud and slush."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 25:




    Narrated Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) The people used to come from their abodes

    and from Al-'Awali (i.e. outskirts of Medina up to a distance of
    four
    miles or more from Medina). They used to pass through dust and used
    to
    be drenched with sweat and covered with dust; so sweat used to
    trickle
    from them. One of them came to Allah's Apostle who was in my house.

    The Prophet said to him, "I wish that you keep yourself clean on
    this
    day of yours (i.e. take a bath)."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 26:




    Narrated Yahya bin Said:

    I asked 'Amra about taking a bath on Fridays. She replied, " Aisha

    said, 'The people used to work (for their livelihood) and whenever
    they went for the Jumua prayer, they used to go to the mosque in
    the
    same shape as they had been in work. So they were asked to take a
    bath
    on Friday.' "






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 27:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet used to offer the Jumua prayer immediately after
    mid-day.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 28:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have an afternoon
    nap.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 29:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet used to offer the prayer earlier if it was very cold;
    and
    if it was very hot he used to delay the prayer, i.e. the Jumua
    prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 30:




    Narrated Abu 'Abs:

    I heard the Prophet saying, "Anyone whose feet are covered with
    dust
    in Allah's cause, shall be saved by Allah from the Hell-Fire."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 31:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    heard Allah's Apostles (p.b.u.h) saying, "If the prayer is started
    do
    not run for it but just walk for it calmly and pray whatever you
    get,
    and complete whatever is missed. "






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 32:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada on the authority of his father:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Do not stand up (for prayer) unless
    you
    see me, and observe calmness and solemnity".






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 33:




    Narrated Salman Al-Farsi:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Anyone who takes a bath on Friday
    and
    cleans himself as much as he can and puts oil (on his hair) or
    scents
    himself; and then proceeds for the prayer and does not force his
    way
    between two persons (assembled in the mosque for the Friday
    prayer),
    and prays as much as is written for him and remains quiet when the
    Imam delivers the Khutba, all his sins in between the present and
    the
    last Friday will be forgiven."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 34:




    Narrated Ibn Juraij:

    I heard Nazi' saying, "Ibn Umar, said, 'The Prophet forbade that a

    man should make another man to get up to sit in his place' ". I
    said
    to Nafi', 'Is it for Jumua prayer only?' He replied, "For Jumua
    prayer
    and any other (prayer)."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 35:




    Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

    In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and Umar, the Adhan for
    the
    Jumua prayer used to be pronounced when the Imam sat on the pulpit.

    But during the Caliphate of 'Uthman when the Muslims increased in
    number, a third Adhan at Az-Zaura' was added. Abu 'Abdullah said,
    "Az-Zaura' is a place in the market of Medina."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 36:




    Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

    The person who increased the number of Adhans for the Jumua prayers
    to
    three was Uthman bin Affan and it was when the number of the
    (Muslim)
    people of Medina had increased. In the life-time of the Prophet
    there was only one Muadh-dhin and the Adhan used to be pronounced
    only
    after the Imam had taken his seat (i.e. on the pulpit).






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 37:




    Narrated Abu Umama bin Sahl bin Hunaif:

    I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (repeating the statements of the
    Adhan)
    while he was sitting on the pulpit. When the Muadh-dhin pronounced
    the
    Adhan saying, "Allahu-Akbar, Allahu Akbar", Muawiya said: "Allah
    Akbar, Allahu Akbar." And when the Muadh-dhin said, "Ash-hadu an la

    ilaha illal-lah (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped

    but Allah)", Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When he said, "Ash-hadu

    anna Muhammadan Rasulullah" (I testify that Muhammad is Allah's
    Apostle), Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When the Adhan was
    finished,
    Muawiya said, "O people, when the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan I

    heard Allah's Apostle on this very pulpit saying what you have just

    heard me saying".






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 38:




    Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid I :

    'Uthman bin 'Affan introduced the second Adhan on Fridays when the
    number of the people in the mosque increased. Previously the Adhan
    on
    Fridays used to be pronounced only after the Imam had taken his
    seat
    (on the pulpit).






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 39:




    Narrated Az-Zuhri:

    I heard As-Saib bin Yazid, saying, "In the life-time of Allah's
    Apostle, and Abu Bakr and Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer
    used
    to be pronounced after the Imam had taken his seat on the pulpit.
    But
    when the people increased in number during the caliphate of
    'Uthman,
    he introduced a third Adhan (on Friday for the Jumua prayer) and it

    was pronounced at Az-Zaura' and that new state of affairs remained
    so
    in the succeeding years.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 40:




    Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar:

    Some people went to Sahl bin Sad As-Sa'idi and told him that they
    had
    different opinions regarding the wood of the pulpit. They asked him

    about it and he said, "By Allah, I know of what wood the pulpit was

    made, and no doubt I saw it on thy very first day when Allah's
    Apostle
    I took his seat on it. Allah's Apostle sent for such and such an
    Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name) and said to her, 'Order
    your slave-carpenter to prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e.
    pulpit) on which I may sit at the time of addressing the people.'
    So
    she ordered her slave-carpenter and he made it from the tamarisk of

    the forest and brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that
    (pulpit)
    to Allah's Apostle who ordered it to be placed here. Then I saw
    Allah's Apostle praying on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped

    back, got down and prostrated on the ground near the foot of the
    pulpit and again ascended the pulpit. After finishing the prayer he

    faced the people and said, 'I have done this so that you may follow
    me
    and learn the way I pray.' "






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 41:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet used to stand by a stem of a date-palm tree (while
    delivering a sermon). When the pulpit was placed for him we heard
    that
    stem crying like a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet got down
    from
    the pulpit and placed his hand over it.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 42:




    Narrated Salim:

    My father said , "I heard the Prophet delivering the Khutba on the
    pulpit and he said, 'Whoever comes for the Jumua prayer should take
    a
    bath (before coming).' "






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 43:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to deliver the Khutba while standing and

    then he would sit, then stand again as you do now-a-days.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 44:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    One day the Prophet sat on the pulpit and we sat around him.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 45:




    Narrated 'Amr bin Taghlib:

    Some property or something was brought to Allah's Apostle and he
    distributed it. He gave to some men and ignored the others. Later
    he
    got the news of his being admonished by those whom he had ignored.
    So
    he glorified and praised Allah and said, "Amma ba'du. By Allah, I
    may
    give to a man and ignore another, although the one whom I ignore is

    more beloved to me than the one whom I give. But I give to some
    people
    as I feel that they have no patience and no contentment in their
    hearts and I leave those who are patient and self-contented with
    the
    goodness and wealth which Allah has put into their hearts and 'Amr
    bin
    Taghlib is one of them." Amr added, By Allah! Those words of
    Allah's
    Apostle are more beloved to me than the best red camels.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 46:




    Narrated Aisha:

    Once in the middle of the night Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out
    and
    prayed in the mosque and some men prayed with him. The next morning

    the people spoke about it and so more people gathered and prayed
    with
    him (in the second night). They circulated the news in the morning,

    and so, on the third night the number of people increased greatly.
    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came out and they prayed behind him. On
    the
    fourth night the mosque was overwhelmed by the people till it could

    not accommodate them. Allah's Apostle came out only for the Fajr
    prayer and when he finished the prayer, he faced the people and
    recited "Tashah-hud" (I testify that none has the right to be
    worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then
    said,
    "Amma ba'du. Verily your presence (in the mosque at night) was not
    hidden from me, but I was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of
    Tahajjud)
    might be made compulsory and you might not be able to carry it
    out."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 47:




    Narrated Abu Hummaid As-Sa'idi

    One night Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up after the prayer and
    recited "Tashah-hud" and then praised Allah as He deserved and
    said,
    "Amma ba'du."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 48:




    Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

    Once Allah's Apostle got up for delivering the Khutba and I heard
    him
    after "Tashah-hud" saying "Amma ba'du."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 49:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering
    in
    which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak
    and
    binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised
    Allah
    and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered
    around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the
    Ansar
    will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who
    becomes a
    ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or
    benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent
    amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."







    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 50:




    Narrated 'Abdullah Ibn Umar:

    The Prophet used to deliver two Khutbas and sit in between them






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 51:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "When it is a Friday, the angels stand at the
    gate
    of the mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming
    to
    the mosque in succession according to their arrivals. The example
    of
    the one who enters the mosque in the earliest hour is that of one
    offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one
    offering a cow and then a ram and then a chicken and then an egg
    respectively. When the Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they (i.e.

    angels) fold their papers and listen to the Khutba."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 52:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    A person entered the mosque while the Prophet was delivering the
    Khutba on a Friday. The Prophet said to him, "Have you prayed?" The

    man replied in the negative. The Prophet said, "Get up and pray two

    Rakat."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 53:




    Narrated Jabir:

    A man entered the Mosque while the Prophet was delivering the
    Khutba.
    The Prophet said to him, "Have you prayed?" The man replied in the
    negative. The Prophet said, "Pray two Rakat."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 54:




    Narrated Anas:

    While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man
    stood
    up and said, "O, Allah's Apostle! The livestock and the sheep are
    dying, so pray to Allah for rain." So he (the Prophet) raised both
    his
    hands and invoked Allah (for it).






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 55:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Once in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) the people were
    afflicted with drought (famine). While the Prophet was delivering
    the
    Khutba on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, "O, Allah's
    Apostle!
    Our possessions are being destroyed and the children are hungry;
    Please invoke Allah (for rain)". So the Prophet raised his hands.
    At
    that time there was not a trace of cloud in the sky. By Him in
    Whose
    Hands my soul is as soon as he lowered his hands, clouds gathered
    like
    mountains, and before he got down from the pulpit, I saw the rain
    falling on the beard of the Prophet. It rained that day, the next
    day,
    the third day, the fourth day till the next Friday. The same
    Bedouin
    or another man stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses
    have
    collapsed, our possessions and livestock have been drowned; Please
    invoke Allah (to protect us)". So the Prophet I raised both his
    hands
    and said, "O Allah! Round about us and not on us". So, in whatever
    direction he pointed with his hands, the clouds dispersed and
    cleared
    away, and Medina's (sky) became clear as a hole in between the
    clouds.
    The valley of Qanat remained flooded, for one month, none came from

    outside but talked about the abundant rain.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 56:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "When the Imam is delivering the
    Khutba, and you ask your companion to keep quiet and listen, then
    no
    doubt you have done an evil act."






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 57:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) talked about Friday and said, "There is
    an
    hour (opportune time) on Friday and if a Muslim gets it while
    praying
    and asks something from Allah, then Allah will definitely meet his
    demand." And he (the Prophet) pointed out the shortness of that
    time
    with his hands.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 58:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    While we were praying (Jumua Khutba & prayer) with the Prophet
    (p.b.u.h), some camels loaded with food, arrived (from Sham.~ The
    people diverted their attention towards the camels (and left the
    mosque), and only twelve persons remained with the Prophet. So this

    verse was revealed: "But when they see Some bargain or some
    amusement,
    They disperse headlong to it, And leave you standing." (62.11)






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 59:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:

    Allah's Apostle used to pray two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and
    two
    Rakat after it. He also used to pray two Rakat after the Maghrib
    prayer in his house, and two Rakat after the 'Isha' prayer. He
    never
    prayed after Jumua prayer till he departed (from the Mosque), and
    then
    he would pray two Rakat at home.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 60:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

    There was a woman amongst us who had a farm and she used to sow
    Silq
    (a kind of vegetable) on the edges of streams in her farm. On
    Fridays
    she used to pull out the Silq from its roots and put the roots in a

    utensil. Then she would put a handful of powdered barley over it
    and
    cook it. The roots of the Silq were a substitute for meat. After
    finishing the Jumua prayer we used to greet her and she would give
    us
    that food which we would eat with our hands, and because of that
    meal,
    we used to look forward to Friday.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 61:




    Narrated Sahl:

    As above with the addition: We never had an afternoon nap nor meals

    except after offering the Jumua prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 62:




    Narrated Anas:

    We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have the afternoon

    nap.






    Volume 2, Book 13, Number 63:




    Narrated Sahl:

    We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet and then take
    the
    afternoon nap.
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Fear Prayer

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:41:50



    Fear Prayer










    Volume 2, Book 14, Number 64:




    Narrated Shu'aib:

    I asked Az-Zuhri, "Did the Prophet ever offer the Fear Prayer?"
    Az-Zuhri said, "I was told by Salim that 'Abdullah bin Umar I had
    said, 'I took part in a holy battle with Allah's Apostle I in Najd.
    We
    faced the enemy and arranged ourselves in rows. Then Allah's
    Apostle
    (p.b.u.h) stood up to lead the prayer and one party stood to pray
    with
    him while the other faced the enemy. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and
    the
    former party bowed and performed two prostrations. Then that party
    left and took the place of those who had not prayed. Allah's
    Apostle
    prayed one Raka (with the latter) and performed two prostrations
    and
    finished his prayer with Taslim. Then everyone of them bowed once
    and
    performed two prostrations individually.'"






    Volume 2, Book 14, Number 65:




    Narrated Nafi':

    Ibn Umar said something similar to Mujahid's saying: Whenever
    (Muslims and non-Muslims) stand face to face in battle, the Muslims

    can pray while standing. Ibn Umar added, "The Prophet said, 'If
    the
    number of the enemy is greater than the Muslims, they can pray
    while
    standing or riding (individually).' "






    Volume 2, Book 14, Number 66:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) led the fear prayer and the people stood

    behind him. He said Takbir (Allahu-Akbar) and the people said the
    same. He bowed and some of them bowed. Then he prostrated and they
    also prostrated. Then he stood for the second Raka and those who
    had
    prayed the first Raka left and guarded their brothers. The second
    party joined him and performed bowing and prostration with him. All

    the people were in prayer but they were guarding one another during

    the prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 14, Number 67:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    On the day of the Khandaq Umar came, cursing the disbelievers of
    Quraish and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have not offered the 'Asr
    prayer and the sun has set." The Prophet replied, "By Allah! I too,

    have not offered the prayer yet. "The Prophet then went to Buthan,
    performed ablution and performed the 'Asr prayer after the sun had
    set
    and then offered the Maghrib prayer after it."






    Volume 2, Book 14, Number 68:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still

    dark, then he rode and said, 'Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When
    we
    approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of
    those who have been warned." The people came out into the streets
    saying, "Muhammad and his army." Allah's Apostle vanquished them by

    force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were
    taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she

    belonged to Allah's Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her

    manumission.
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث The Two Festivals (Eids)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:44:18



    The Two Festivals (Eids)










    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 69:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:

    Umar bought a silk cloak from the market, took it to Allah's
    Apostle
    and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Take it and adorn yourself with it
    during the 'Id and when the delegations visit you." Allah's Apostle

    (p.b.u.h) replied, "This dress is for those who have no share (in
    the
    Hereafter)." After a long period Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent to

    Umar a cloak of silk brocade. Umar came to Allah's Apostle
    (p.b.u.h)
    with the cloak and said, "O Allah's Apostle! You said that this
    dress
    was for those who had no share (in the Hereafter); yet you have
    sent
    me this cloak." Allah's Apostle said to him, "Sell it and fulfill
    your
    needs by it."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 70:




    Narrated Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house while two girls were
    singing beside me the songs of Buath (a story about the war between

    the two tribes of the Ansar, the Khazraj and the Aus, before
    Islam).
    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) lay down and turned his face to the other
    side.
    Then Abu Bakr came and spoke to me harshly saying, "Musical
    instruments of Satan near the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ?" Allah's Apostle
    (p.b.u.h) turned his face towards him and said, "Leave them." When
    Abu
    Bakr became inattentive, I signalled to those girls to go out and
    they
    left. It was the day of 'Id, and the Black people were playing with

    shields and spears; so either I requested the Prophet (p.b.u.h) or
    he
    asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the
    affirmative. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h) made me stand behind him
    and
    my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, "Carry on! O
    Bani
    Arfida," till I got tired. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked me, "Are you

    satisfied (Is that sufficient for you)?" I replied in the
    affirmative
    and he told me to leave.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 71:




    Narrated Al-Bara':

    I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h) delivering a Khutba saying, "The
    first
    thing to be done on this day (first day of 'Id ul Adha) is to pray;

    and after returning from the prayer we slaughter our sacrifices (in

    the name of Allah) and whoever does so, he acted according to our
    Sunna (traditions)."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 72:




    Narrated Aisha:

    Abu Bakr came to my house while two small Ansari girls were singing

    beside me the stories of the Ansar concerning the Day of Buath. And

    they were not singers. Abu Bakr said protestingly, "Musical
    instruments of Satan in the house of Allah's Apostle !" It happened
    on
    the 'Id day and Allah's Apostle said, "O Abu Bakr! There is an 'Id
    for
    every nation and this is our 'Id."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 73:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik,:

    Allah's Apostle never proceeded (for the prayer) on the Day of
    'Id-ul-Fitr unless he had eaten some dates. Anas also narrated: The

    Prophet used to eat odd number of dates.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 74:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the
    'Id
    prayer, should slaughter again." A man stood up and said, "This is
    the
    day on which one has desire for meat," and he mentioned something
    about his neighbors. It seemed that the Prophet I believed him.
    Then
    the same man added, "I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me
    than the meat of two sheep." The Prophet permitted him to slaughter
    it
    as a sacrifice. I do not know whether that permission was valid
    only
    for him or for others as well.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 75:




    Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:

    The Prophet delivered the Khutba after offering the prayer on the
    Day
    of Nahr and said, "Whoever offers the prayer like us and slaughters

    like us then his Nusuk (sacrifice) will be accepted by Allah. And
    whoever slaughters his sacrifice before the 'Id prayer then he has
    not
    done the sacrifice." Abi Burda bin Niyar, the uncle of Al-Bara'
    said,
    "O Allah's Apostle! I have slaughtered my sheep before the 'Id
    prayer
    and I thought today as a day of eating and drinking (not alcoholic
    drinks), and I liked that my sheep should be the first to be
    slaughtered in my house. So slaughtered my sheep and took my food
    before coming for the prayer." The Prophet said, "The sheep which
    you
    have slaughtered is just mutton (not a Nusuk)." He (Abu Burda)
    said,
    "O Allah's Apostle! I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me
    than
    two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a Nusuk on my behalf? "The
    Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Yes, it will be sufficient for you but it
    will not be sufficient (as a Nusuk) for anyone else after you."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 76:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:

    The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla on the days of
    Id-ul-Fitr
    and Id-ul-Adha; the first thing to begin with was the prayer and
    after
    that he would stand in front of the people and the people would
    keep
    sitting in their rows. Then he would preach to them, advise them
    and
    give them orders, (i.e. Khutba). And after that if he wished to
    send
    an army for an expedition, he would do so; or if he wanted to give
    and
    order, he would do so, and then depart. The people followed this
    tradition till I went out with Marwan, the Governor of Medina, for
    the
    prayer of Id-ul-Adha or Id-ul-Fitr.

    When we reached the Musalla, there was a pulpit made by Kathir bin
    As-Salt. Marwan wanted to get up on that pulpit before the prayer. I

    got hold of his clothes but he pulled them and ascended the pulpit
    and
    delivered the Khutba before the prayer. I said to him, "By Allah,
    you
    have changed (the Prophet's tradition)." He replied, "O Abu Sa'id!
    Gone is that which you know." I said, "By Allah! What I know is
    better
    than what I do not know." Marwan said, "People do not sit to listen
    to
    our Khutba after the prayer, so I delivered the Khutba before the
    prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 77:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer the prayer of 'Id-ul-Adha and
    'Id-ul-Fitr and then deliver the Khutba after the prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 78:




    Narrated Ibn Juraij:

    'Ata' said, "Jabir bin 'Abdullah said, 'The Prophet went out on the

    Day of 'Id-ul-Fitr and offered the prayer before delivering the
    Khutba, Ata told me that during the early days of IbnAz-Zubair, Ibn

    Abbas had sent a message to him telling him that the Adhan for the
    'Id
    Prayer was never pronounced (in the life time of Allah's Apostle)
    and
    the Khutba used to be delivered after the prayer. Ata told me that
    Ibn
    Abbas and Jabir bin 'Abdullah, had said, ú- where was no Adhan for

    the prayer of '7d-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Aqha." 'At a' said, "I heard
    Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, 'The Prophet stood up and started with
    the
    prayer, and after it he delivered the Khutba. When the Prophet of
    Allah (p.b.u.h) finished (the Khutba), he went to the women and
    preached to them, while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was
    spreading his garment and the ladies were putting alms in it.' " I
    said to Ata, "Do you think it incumbent upon an Imam to go to the
    women and preach to them after finishing the prayer and Khutba?"
    'Ata'
    said, "No doubt it is incumbent on Imams to do so, and why should
    they
    not do so?"






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 79:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    I offered the 'Id prayer with Allah's Apostle, Abu Bakr, Umar and
    'Uthman and all of them offered the prayer before delivering the
    Khutba.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 80:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    Allah's Apostle, Abu Bakr and Umar! used to offer the two 'Id
    prayers
    before delivering the Khutba.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 81:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The Prophet offered a two Rakat prayer on the Day of Id ul Fitr and
    he
    did not pray before or after it. Then he went towards women along
    with
    Bilal and ordered them to pay alms and so they started giving their

    earrings and necklaces (in charity).






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 82:




    Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "The first thing that we should do on
    this
    day of ours is to pray and then return to slaughter the sacrifice.
    So
    anyone who does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition),
    and
    whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, it was just
    meat
    which he presented to his family and would not be considered as
    Nusuk." A person from the Ansar named Abu Burda bin Niyyar said, "O

    Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered the Nusuk (before the prayer) but I
    have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep." The
    Prophet I said, "Sacrifice it in lieu of the first, but it will be
    not
    sufficient (as a sacrifice) for anybody else after you."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 83:




    Narrated Said bin Jubair:

    I was with Ibn Umar when a spear head pierced the sole of his foot

    and his foot stuck to the paddle of the saddle and I got down and
    pulled his foot out, and that happened in Mina. Al-Hajjaj got the
    news
    and came to enquire about his health and said, "Alas! If we could
    only
    know the man who wounded you!" Ibn Umar said, "You are the one who
    wounded me." Al-Hajjaj said, "How is that?" Ibn Umar said, "You
    have
    allowed the arms to be carried on a day on which nobody used to
    carry
    them and you allowed arms to be carried in the Haram even though it

    was not allowed before."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 84:




    Narrated Said bin 'Amr bin Said bin Al-'Aas:

    Al-Hajjaj went to Ibn Umar while I was present there. Al-Hajjaj
    asked
    Ibn Umar, "How are you?" Ibn Umar replied, "I am all right,"
    Al-Hajjaj asked, "Who wounded you?" Ibn Umar replied, "The person
    who
    allowed arms to be carried on the day on which it was forbidden to
    carry them (he meant Al-Hajjaj)"






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 85:




    Narrated Al-Bara':

    The Prophet delivered the Khutba on the day of Nahr ('Id-ul-Adha)
    and
    said, "The first thing we should do on this day of ours is to pray
    and
    then return and slaughter (our sacrifices). So anyone who does so
    he
    acted according to our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered before the
    prayer then it was just meat that he offered to his family and
    would
    not be considered as a sacrifice in any way. My uncle Abu Burda bin

    Niyyar got up and said, "O, Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered the
    sacrifice before the prayer but I have a young she-goat which is
    better than an older sheep." The Prophet said, "Slaughter it in
    lieu
    of the first and such a goat will not be considered as a sacrifice
    for
    anybody else after you."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 86:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The Prophet said, "No good deeds done on other days are superior to

    those done on these (first ten days of Dhul Hijja)." Then some
    companions of the Prophet said, "Not even Jihad?" He replied, "Not
    even Jihad, except that of a man who does it by putting himself and

    his property in danger (for Allah's sake) and does not return with
    any
    of those things."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 87:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Bakr Al-Thaqafi:

    While we were going from Mina to 'Arafat, I asked Anas bin Malik,
    about Talbiya, "How did you use to say Talbiya in the company of
    the
    Prophet?" Anas said: "People used to say Talbiya and their saying
    was
    not objected to and they used to say Takbir and that was not
    objected
    to either. "






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 88:




    Narrated Um 'Atiya:

    We used to be ordered to come out on the Day of 'Id and even bring
    out
    the virgin girls from their houses and menstruating women so that
    they
    might stand behind the men and say Takbir along with them and
    invoke
    Allah along with them and hope for the blessings of that day and
    for
    purification from sins.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 89:




    Narrated Ibn Umar: On the day of 'Id-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Adha a
    spear
    used to be planted in front of the Prophet I (as a Sutra for the
    prayer) and then he would pray.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 90:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla and an 'Anaza used to be

    carried before him and planted in the Musalla in front of him and
    he
    would pray facing it (as a Sutra).






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 91:




    Narrated Muhammad:

    Um 'Atiyya said: "Our Prophet ordered us to come out (on 'Id day)
    with
    the mature girls and the virgins staying in seclusion." Hafsa
    narrated
    the above mentioned Hadith and added, "The mature girls or virgins
    staying in seclusion but the menstruating women had to keep away
    from
    the Musalla."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 92:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    I (in my boyhood) went out with the Prophet on the day of 'Id ul
    Fitr
    or Id-ul-Adha. The Prophet prayed and then delivered the Khutba and

    then went towards the women, preached and advised them and ordered
    them to give alms.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 93:




    Narrated Al-Bara':

    The Prophet went towards Al-Baqi (the grave-yard at Medina) on the
    day
    of Id-ul-Adha and offered a two-Rakat prayer (of 'Id-ul-Adha) and
    then
    faced us and said, "On this day of ours, our first act of worship
    is
    the offering of prayer and then we will return and slaughter the
    sacrifice, and whoever does this concords with our Sunna; and
    whoever
    slaughtered his sacrifice before that (i.e. before the prayer) then

    that was a thing which he prepared earlier for his family and it
    would
    not be considered as a Nusuk (sacrifice.)" A man stood up and said,

    "O, Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered (the animal before the prayer)
    but
    I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep." The
    Prophet (p.b.u.h) said to him, "Slaughter it. But a similar
    sacrifice
    will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 94:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Abis:

    Ibn Abbas was asked whether he had joined the Prophet in the 'Id
    prayer. He said, "Yes. And I could not have joined him had I not
    been
    young. (The Prophet came out) till he reached the mark which was
    near
    the house of Kathir bin As-Salt, offered the prayer, delivered the
    Khutba and then went towards the women. Bilal was accompanying him.
    He
    preached to them and advised them and ordered them to give alms. I
    saw
    the women putting their ornaments with their outstretched hands
    into
    Bilal's garment. Then the Prophet along with Bilal returned home.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 95:




    Narrated Ibn Juraij:

    'Ata' told me that he had heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, "The
    Prophet stood up to offer the prayer of the 'Id ul Fitr. He first
    offered the prayer and then delivered the Khutba. After finishing
    it
    he got down (from the pulpit) and went towards the women and
    advised
    them while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was spreading out
    his
    garment where the women were putting their alms." I asked 'Ata'
    whether it was the Zakat of 'Id ul Fitr. He said, "No, it was just
    alms given at that time. Some lady put her finger ring and the
    others
    would do the same." I said, (to 'Ata'), "Do you think that it is
    incumbent upon the Imam to give advice to the women (on 'Id day)?"
    He
    said, "No doubt, it is incumbent upon the Imams to do so and why
    should they not do so?" Al-Hasan bin Muslim told me that Ibn Abbas

    had said, "I join the Prophet, Abu Bakr, Umar and 'Uthman in the
    'Id
    ul Fitr prayers. They used to offer the prayer before the Khutba
    and
    then they used to deliver the Khutba afterwards. Once the Prophet I

    came out (for the 'Id prayer) as if I were just observing him
    waving
    to the people to sit down. He, then accompanied by Bilal, came
    crossing the rows till he reached the women. He recited the
    following
    verse: 'O Prophet! When the believing women come to you to take the

    oath of fealty to you . . . (to the end of the verse) (60.12).'
    After
    finishing the recitation he said, "O ladies! Are you fulfilling
    your
    covenant?" None except one woman said, "Yes." Hasan did not know
    who
    was that woman. The Prophet said, "Then give alms." Bilal spread
    his
    garment and said, "Keep on giving alms. Let my father and mother
    sacrifice their lives for you (ladies)." So the ladies kept on
    putting
    their Fatkhs (big rings) and other kinds of rings in Bilal's
    garment."
    Abdur-Razaq said, " 'Fatkhs' is a big ring which used to be worn in

    the (Pre-lslamic) period of ignorance.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 96:




    Narrated Aiyub:

    Hafsa bint Sirin said, "On Id we used to forbid our girls to go out

    for 'Id prayer. A lady came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf

    and I went to her. She said, 'The husband of my sister took part in

    twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and my sister was with
    her
    husband in six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse the
    sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! If a

    woman has no veil, is there any harm if she does not come out (on
    'Id
    day)?' The Prophet said, 'Her companion should let her share her
    veil
    with her, and the women should participate in the good deeds and in

    the religious gatherings of the believers.' " Hafsa added, "When
    Um-'Atiya came, I went to her and asked her, 'Did you hear anything

    about so-and-so?' Um-'Atlya said, 'Yes, let my father be sacrificed

    for the Prophet (p.b.u.h). (And whenever she mentioned the name of
    the
    Prophet she always used to say, 'Let my father be' sacrificed for
    him). He said, 'Virgin mature girls staying often screened (or
    said,
    'Mature girls and virgins staying often screened--Aiyub is not sure
    as
    which was right) and menstruating women should come out (on the 'Id

    day). But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla.

    And all the women should participate in the good deeds and in the
    religious gatherings of the believers'." Hafsa said, "On that I
    said
    to Um-'Atiya, 'Also those who are menstruating?' " Um-'Atiya
    replied,
    "Yes. Do they not present themselves at 'Arafat and elsewhere?".






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 97:




    Narrated Um-'Atiya:

    We were ordered to go out (for 'Id) and also to take along with us
    the
    menstruating women, mature girls and virgins staying in seclusion.
    (Ibn 'Aun said, "Or mature virgins staying in seclusion)." The
    menstruating women could present themselves at the religious
    gathering
    and invocation of Muslims but should keep away from their Musalla.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 98:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to Nahr or slaughter sacrifices at the
    Musalla (on 'Id-ul-Adha).






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 99:




    Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:

    On the day of Nahr Allah's Apostle delivered the Khutba after the
    'Id
    prayer and said, "Anyone who prayed like us and slaughtered the
    sacrifice like we did then he acted according to our (Nusuk)
    tradition
    of sacrificing, and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the
    prayer, then that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice)." Abu Burda
    bin
    Naiyar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I
    slaughtered
    my sacrifice before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that
    today
    was the day of eating and drinking (non-alcoholic drinks) and so I
    made haste (in slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and
    neighbors." Allah's Apostle said, "That was just mutton (not a
    sacrifice)." Then Abu Burda said, "I have a young she-goat and no
    doubt, it is better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a
    sacrifice for me?" The Prophet replied, "Yes. But it will not be
    sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice), after you."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 100:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Allah's Apostle .~ offered the prayer on the day of Nahr and then
    delivered the Khutba and ordered that whoever had slaughtered his
    sacrifice before the prayer should repeat it, that is, should
    slaughter another sacrifice. Then a person from the Ansar stood up
    and
    said, "O Allah's Apostle! because of my neighbors (he described
    them
    as being very needy or poor) I slaughtered before the prayer. I
    have a
    young she-goat which, in my opinion, is better than two sheep." The

    Prophet gave him the permission for slaughtering it as a sacrifice.







    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 101:




    Narrated Jundab:

    On the day of Nahr the Prophet offered the prayer and delivered the

    Khutba and then slaughtered the sacrifice and said, "Anybody who
    slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer should slaughter
    another
    animal in lieu of it, and the one who has not yet slaughtered
    should
    slaughter the sacrifice mentioning Allah's name on it."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 102:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    On the Day of 'Id the Prophet used to return (after offering the
    'Id
    prayer) through a way different from that by which he went.






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 103:




    Narrated 'Urwa on the authority of 'Aisha:

    On the days of Mina, (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) Abu Bakr

    came to her while two young girls were beating the tambourine and
    the
    Prophet was lying covered with his clothes. Abu Bakr scolded them
    and
    the Prophet uncovered his face and said to Abu Bakr, "Leave them,
    for
    these days are the days of 'Id and the days of Mina." 'Aisha
    further
    said, "Once the Prophet was screening me and I was watching the
    display of black slaves in the Mosque and ('Umar) scolded them. The

    Prophet said, 'Leave them. O Bani Arfida! (carry on), you are safe
    (protected)'."






    Volume 2, Book 15, Number 104:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    The Prophet went out and offered a two Rakat prayer on the Day of
    'Id
    ul Fitr and did not offer any other prayer before or after it and
    at
    that time Bilal was accompanying him.
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Witr Prayer

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:45:46



    Witr Prayer










    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 105:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    Once a person asked Allah's Apostle about the night prayer. Allah's

    Apostle replied, "The night prayer is offered as two Rakat followed
    by
    two Rakat and so on and if anyone is afraid of the approaching dawn

    (Fajr prayer) he should pray one Raka and this will be a Witr for
    all
    the Rakat which he has prayed before." Nafi' told that 'Abdullah
    bin
    'Umar used to say Taslim between (the first) two Rakat and (the
    third)
    odd one in the Witr prayer, when he wanted to attend to a certain
    matter (during that interval between the Rakat).






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 106:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once I passed the night in the house of Maimuna (his aunt). I slept

    across the bed while Allah's Apostle and his wife slept
    length-wise.
    The Prophet slept till midnight or nearly so and woke up rubbing
    his
    face and recited ten verses from Surat "Aal-Imran." Allah's Apostle

    went towards a leather skin and performed ablution in the most
    perfect
    way and then stood for the prayer. I did the same and stood beside
    him. The Prophet put his right hand on my head, twisted my ear and
    then prayed two Rakat five times and then ended his prayer with
    Witr.
    He laid down till the Muadh-dhin came then he stood up and offered
    two
    Rakat (Sunna of Fajr prayer) and then went out and offered the Fajr

    prayer.

    (See Hadith No. 183, Vol. 1)






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 107:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :

    The Prophet said, "Night prayer is offered as two Rakat followed by

    two Rakat and so on, and if you want to finish it, pray only one
    Raka
    which will be Witr for all the previous Rakat." Al-Qasim said,
    "Since
    we attained the age of puberty we have seen some people offering a
    three-Rakat prayer as Witr and all that is permissible. I hope
    there
    will be no harm in it."






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 108:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to pray eleven Rakat at night and that was his

    night prayer and each of his prostrations lasted for a period
    enough
    for one of you to recite fifty verses before Allah's Apostle raised

    his head. He also used to pray two Rakat (Sunna) before the
    (compulsory) Fajr prayer and then lie down on his right side till
    the
    Muadh-dhin came to him for the prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 109:




    Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

    I asked Ibn 'Umar, "What is your opinion about the two Rakat before

    the Fajr (compulsory) prayer, as to prolonging the recitation in
    them?" He said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to pray at night two
    Rakat
    followed by two and so on, and end the prayer by one Raka Witr. He
    used to offer two Rakat before the Fajr prayer immediately after
    the
    Adhan." (Hammad, the sub-narrator said, "That meant (that he
    prayed)
    quickly.)"






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 110:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle offered Witr prayer at different nights at various
    hours extending (from the 'Isha' prayer) up to the last hour of the

    night.






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 111:




    Narrated 'Aisha :

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to offer his night prayer while I was
    sleeping across in his bed. Whenever he intended to offer the Witr
    prayer, he used to wake me up and I would offer the Witr prayer
    too.






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 112:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Make this your last prayer at night."






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 113:




    Narrated Said bin Yasar:

    I was going to Mecca in the company of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and when
    I
    apprehended the approaching dawn, I dismounted and offered the Witr

    prayer and then joined him. 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "Where have
    you
    been?" I replied, "I apprehended the approaching dawn so I
    dismounted
    and prayed the Witr prayer." 'Abdullah said, "Isn't it sufficient
    for
    you to follow the good example of Allah's Apostle?" I replied,
    "Yes,
    by Allah." He said, "Allah's Apostle used to pray Witr on the back
    of
    the camel (while on a journey)."






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 114:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet used to offer (Nawafil) prayers on his Rahila (mount)
    facing its direction by signals, but not the compulsory prayer. He
    also used to pray Witr on his (mount) Rahila.






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 115:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

    Anas was asked, "Did the Prophet recite Qunut in the Fajr prayer?"
    Anas replied in the affirmative. He was further asked, "Did he
    recite
    Qunut before bowing?" Anas replied, "He recited Qunut after bowing
    for
    some time (for one month)."






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 116:




    Narrated 'Asim:

    I asked Anas bin Malik about the Qunut. Anas replied, "Definitely
    it
    was (recited)". I asked, "Before bowing or after it?" Anas replied,

    "Before bowing." I added, "So and so has told me that you had
    informed
    him that it had been after bowing." Anas said, "He told an untruth
    (i.e. "was mistaken," according to the Hijazi dialect). Allah's
    Apostle recited Qunut after bowing for a period of one month." Anas

    added, "The Prophet sent about seventy men (who knew the Quran by
    heart) towards the pagans (of Najd) who were less than they in
    number
    and there was a peace treaty between them and Allah's Apostles (but

    the Pagans broke the treaty and killed the seventy men). So Allah's

    Apostle recited Qunut for a period of one month asking Allah to
    punish
    them."






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 117:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet recited Qunut for one month (in the Fajr prayer) asking

    Allah to punish the tribes of Ral and Dhakwan.






    Volume 2, Book 16, Number 118:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers.
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Knowledge

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:48:57



    Knowledge










    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 56:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    While the Prophet was saying something in a gathering, a Bedouin
    came
    and asked him, "When would the Hour (Doomsday) take place?" Allah's

    Apostle continued his talk, so some people said that Allah's
    Apostle
    had heard the question, but did not like what that Bedouin had
    asked.
    Some of them said that Alllah's Apostle had not heard it. When the
    Prophet finished his speech, he said, "Where is the questioner, who

    enquired about the Hour (Doomsday)?" The Bedouin said, "I am here, O

    Allah's Apostle." Then the Prophet said, "When honesty is lost,
    then
    wait for the Hour (Doomsday)." The Bedouin said, "How will that be
    lost?" The Prophet said, "When the power or authority comes in the
    hands of unfit persons, then wait for the Hour (Doomsday.)"






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 57:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

    Once the Prophet remained behind us in a journey. He joined us
    while
    we were performing ablution for the prayer which was over-due. We
    were
    just passing wet hands over our feet (and not washing them
    properly)
    so the Prophet addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or
    thrice:
    "Save your heels from the fire."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 58:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the
    leaves
    of which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that

    tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert
    areas.
    And I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy to answer the
    others
    then asked, "What is that tree, O Allah's Apostle ?" He replied,
    "It
    is the date-palm tree."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 59:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves
    of
    which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that
    tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert
    areas.
    And I thought of the date-palm tree. The others then asked, "Please

    inform us what is that tree, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "It is

    the date-palm tree."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 60:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    same as above Hadith 59.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 61:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    same as above Hadith 59.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 62:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    same as above Hadith 59.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 63:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    While we were sitting with the Prophet in the mosque, a man came
    riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied

    its foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is Muhammad?" At that
    time
    the Prophet was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his

    arm. We replied, "This white man reclining on his arm." The man
    then
    addressed him, "O Son of 'Abdul Muttalib."

    The Prophet said, "I am here to answer your questions." The man
    said
    to the Prophet, "I want to ask you something and will be hard in
    questioning. So do not get angry." The Prophet said, "Ask whatever
    you
    want." The man said, "I ask you by your Lord, and the Lord of those

    who were before you, has Allah sent you as an Apostle to all the
    mankind?" The Prophet replied, "By Allah, yes." The man further
    said,
    "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to offer five prayers in
    a
    day and night (24 hours).? He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man
    further said, "I ask you by Allah! Has Allah ordered you to observe

    fasts during this month of the year (i.e. Ramadan)?" He replied,
    "By
    Allah, Yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah
    ordered you to take Zakat (obligatory charity) from our rich people

    and distribute it amongst our poor people?" The Prophet replied,
    "By
    Allah, yes." Thereupon that man said, "I have believed in all that
    with which you have been sent, and I have been sent by my people as
    a
    messenger, and I am Dimam bin Tha'laba from the brothers of Bani
    Sa'd
    bin Bakr."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 64:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:

    Once Allah's Apostle gave a letter to a person and ordered him to
    go
    and deliver it to the Governor of Bahrain. (He did so) and the
    Governor of Bahrain sent it to Chousroes, who read that letter and
    then tore it to pieces. (The sub-narrator (Ibn Shihab) thinks that
    Ibn
    Al-Musaiyab said that Allah's Apostle invoked Allah against them
    (saying), "May Allah tear them into pieces, and disperse them all
    totally.)"






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 65:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Once the Prophet wrote a letter or had an idea of writing a letter.

    The Prophet was told that they (rulers) would not read letters
    unless
    they were sealed. So the Prophet got a silver ring made with
    "Muhammad
    Allah's Apostle" engraved on it. As if I were just observing its
    white
    glitter in the hand of the Prophet






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 66:




    Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi:

    While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque with some people,
    three men came. Two of them came in front of Allah's Apostle and
    the
    third one went away. The two persons kept on standing before
    Allah's
    Apostle for a while and then one of them found a place in the
    circle
    and sat there while the other sat behind the gathering, and the
    third
    one went away. When Allah's Apostle finished his preaching, he
    said,
    "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them be-took
    himself to Allah, so Allah took him into His grace and mercy and
    accommodated him, the second felt shy from Allah, so Allah
    sheltered
    Him in His mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned
    his
    face from Allah and went away, so Allah turned His face from him
    likewise."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 67:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra's father:

    Once the Prophet was riding his camel and a man was holding its
    rein.
    The Prophet asked, "What is the day today?" We kept quiet, thinking

    that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it the
    day
    of Nahr (slaughtering of the animals of sacrifice)" We replied,
    "Yes."
    He further asked, "Which month is this?" We again kept quiet,
    thinking
    that he might give it another name. Then he said, "Isn't it the
    month
    of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied, "Yes." He said, "Verily! Your blood,
    property and honor are sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like
    the
    sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours and in this
    city
    of yours. It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform
    those
    who are absent because those who are absent might comprehend (what I

    have said) better than the present audience."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 68:




    Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:

    The Prophet used to take care of us in preaching by selecting a
    suitable time, so that we might not get bored. (He abstained from
    pestering us with sermons and knowledge all the time).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 69:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "Facilitate things to people (concerning
    religious
    matters), and do not make it hard for them and give them good
    tidings
    and do not make them run away (from Islam)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 70:




    Narrated Abu Wail:

    'Abdullah used to give a religious talk to the people on every
    Thursday. Once a man said, "O Aba 'Abdur-Rahman! (By Allah) I wish
    if
    you could preach us daily." He replied, "The only thing which
    prevents
    me from doing so, is that I hate to bore you, and no doubt I take
    care
    of you in preaching by selecting a suitable time just as the
    Prophet
    used to do with us, for fear of making us bored."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 71:




    Narrated Muawiya:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a
    person, He makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a
    distributor,
    but the grant is from Allah. (And remember) that this nation (true
    Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they

    will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till
    Allah's
    order (Day of Judgment) is established."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 72:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    We were with the Prophet and a spadix of date-palm tree was brought
    to
    him. On that he said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree which
    resembles a Muslim." I wanted to say that it was the date-palm tree

    but as I was the youngest of all (of them) I kept quiet. And then
    the
    Prophet said, "It is the date-palm tree."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 73:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

    The Prophet said, "Do not wish to be like anyone except in two
    cases.
    (The first is) A person, whom Allah has given wealth and he spends
    it
    righteously; (the second is) the one whom Allah has given wisdom
    (the
    Holy Qur'an) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others."

    (Fateh-al-Bari page 177 Vol. 1)






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 74:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    That he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the

    companion of (the Prophet) Moses. Ibn 'Abbas said that he was
    Khadir.
    Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka'b passed by them and Ibn 'Abbas called him,
    saying "My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses'
    companion
    whom Moses, asked the way to meet. Have you heard the Prophet
    mentioning something about him? He said, "Yes. I heard Allah's
    Apostle
    saying, "While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites,
    a
    man came and asked him. "Do you know anyone who is more learned
    than
    you? Moses replied: "No." So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to
    Moses: 'Yes, Our slave Khadir (is more learned than you.)' Moses
    asked
    (Allah) how to meet him (Khadir). So Allah made the fish as a sign
    for
    him and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return
    (to
    the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet him
    (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in
    the
    sea. The servant-boy of Moses said to him: Do you remember when we
    betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but
    Satan
    made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said: 'That is what we

    have been seeking? (18.64) So they went back retracing their
    foot-steps, and found Khadir. (And) what happened further to them
    is
    narrated in the Holy Qur'an by Allah. (18.54 up to 18.82)






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 75:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once the Prophet embraced me and said, "O Allah! Bestow on him the
    knowledge of the Book (Qur'an)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 76:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once I came riding a she-ass and had (just) attained the age of
    puberty. Allah's Apostle was offering the prayer at Mina. There was
    no
    wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row while

    they were offering their prayers. There I let the she-ass loose to
    graze and entered the row, and nobody objected to it.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 77:




    Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi'a:

    When I was a boy of five, I remember, the Prophet took water from a

    bucket (used far getting water out of a well) with his mouth and
    threw
    it on my face.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 78:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    that he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the

    companion of the Prophet Moses. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka'b passed by
    them and Ibn 'Abbas called him saying, "My friend (Hur) and I have
    differed regarding Moses' companion whom Moses asked the way to
    meet.
    Have you heard Allah's Apostle mentioning something about him? Ubai

    bin Ka'b said: "Yes, I heard the Prophet mentioning something about

    him (saying) while Moses was sitting in the company of some
    Israelites, a man came and asked him: "Do you know anyone who is
    more
    learned than you? Moses replied: "No." So Allah sent the Divine
    Inspiration to Moses: '--Yes, Our slave Khadir is more learned than

    you. Moses asked Allah how to meet him (Al-Khadir). So Allah made
    the
    fish a sign for him and he was told when the fish was lost, he
    should
    return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet
    him
    (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in
    the
    sea. The servant-boy of Moses said: 'Do you remember when we betook

    ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan
    made
    me forget to remember it. On that Moses said, 'That is what we have

    been seeking.' So they went back retracing their footsteps, and
    found
    Kha,dir. (and) what happened further about them is narrated in the
    Holy Qur'an by Allah." (18.54 up to 18.82)






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 79:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    The Prophet said, "The example of guidance and knowledge with which

    Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth, some
    of
    which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth
    vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was
    hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it

    and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals drink from
    it
    and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of
    it
    was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth
    vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The first is the
    example
    of the person who comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit
    (from
    the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets
    and
    learns and then teaches others. The last example is that of a
    person
    who does not care for it and does not take Allah's guidance
    revealed
    through me (He is like that barren land.)"






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 80:




    Narrated Anas:

    Allah's Apostle said, "From among the portents of the Hour are (the

    following):

    1. Religious knowledge will be taken away (by the death of
    Religious
    learned men).

    2. (Religious) ignorance will prevail.

    3. Drinking of Alcoholic drinks (will be very common).

    4. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 81:




    Narrated Anas:

    I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than I will tell you
    about after it. I heard Allah's Apostle saying: From among the
    portents of the Hour are (the following):

    1. Religious knowledge will decrease (by the death of religious
    learned men).

    2. Religious ignorance will prevail.

    3. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.

    4. Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so

    much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 82:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I saw that a cup full
    of
    milk was brought to me and I drank my fill till I noticed (the
    milk)
    its wetness coming out of my nails. Then I gave the remaining milk
    to
    'Umar Ibn Al-Khattab" The companions of the Prophet asked, "What
    have
    you interpreted (about this dream)? "O Allah's Apostle ,!" he
    replied,
    "(It is religious) knowledge."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 83:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al 'Aas:

    Allah's Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar) at Mina during

    his last Hajj for the people and they were asking him questions. A
    man
    came and said, "I forgot and got my head shaved before slaughtering

    the Hadi (sacrificing animal)." The Prophet said, "There is no
    harm,
    go and do the slaughtering now." Then another person came and said,
    "I
    forgot and slaughtered (the camel) before Rami (throwing of the
    pebbles) at the Jamra." The Prophet said, "Do the Rami now and
    there
    is no harm."

    The narrator added: So on that day, when the Prophet was asked
    about
    anything (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) performed before or
    after
    its due time, his reply was: "Do it (now) and there is no harm."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 84:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Somebody said to the Prophet (during his last Hajj), "I did the
    slaughtering before doing the Rami.' The Prophet beckoned with his
    hand and said, "There is no harm in that." Then another person
    said.
    "I got my head shaved before offering the sacrifice." The Prophet
    beckoned with his hand saying, "There is no harm in that."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 85:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "(Religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the

    death of religious scholars) ignorance (in religion) and
    afflictions
    will appear; and Harj will increase." It was asked, "What is Harj, O

    Allah's Apostle?" He replied by beckoning with his hand indicating
    "killing." (Fateh-al-Bari Page 192, Vol. 1)






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 86:




    Narrated Asma:

    I came to 'Aisha while she was praying, and said to her, "What has
    happened to the people?" She pointed out towards the sky. (I looked

    towards the mosque), and saw the people offering the prayer. Aisha
    said, "Subhan Allah." I said to her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded
    with her head meaning, "Yes." I, too, then stood (for the prayer of

    eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and later on I poured
    water on my head. After the prayer, the Prophet praised and
    glorified
    Allah and then said,

    "Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before,
    including Paradise and Hell. No doubt it has been inspired to me
    that
    you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be
    like
    the trials of Masiah-ad-Dajjal or nearly like it (the sub narrator
    is
    not sure which expression Asma' used). You will be asked, 'What do
    you
    know about this man (the Prophet Muhammad)?' Then the faithful
    believer (or Asma' said a similar word) will reply, 'He is Muhammad

    Allah's Apostle who had come to us with clear evidences and
    guidance
    and so we accepted his teachings and followed him. And he is
    Muhammad.' And he will repeat it thrice. Then the angels will say
    to
    him, 'Sleep in peace as we have come to know that you were a
    faithful
    believer.' On the other hand, a hypocrite or a doubtful person will

    reply, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and
    so
    I said it.' (the same)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 87:




    Narrated Abu Jamra:

    I was an interpreter between the people and Ibn 'Abbas. Once Ibn
    'Abbas said that a delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to
    the
    Prophet who asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who
    are
    the delegates?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a."
    Then
    the Prophet said to them, "Welcome, O people (or said, "O
    delegation
    (of 'Abdul Qais).") Neither will you have disgrace nor will you
    regret." They said, "We have come to you from a distant place and
    there is the tribe of the infidels of Mudar intervening between you

    and us and we cannot come to you except in the sacred month. So
    please
    order us to do something good (religious deeds) and that we may
    also
    inform our people whom we have left behind (at home) and that we
    may
    enter Paradise (by acting on them.)" The Prophet ordered them to do

    four things, and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to
    believe in Allah Alone, the Honorable the Majestic and said to
    them,
    "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They
    replied,
    "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet said,
    "(That means to testify that none has the right to be worshipped
    but
    Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle, to offer prayers perfectly,
    to
    pay Zakat, to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan, (and) to
    pay
    Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's cause)."
    Then
    he forbade them four things, namely Ad-Dubba.' Hantam, Muzaffat
    (and)
    An-Naqir or Muqaiyar(These were the names of pots in which
    alcoholic
    drinks used to be prepared). The Prophet further said, "Memorize
    them
    (these instructions) and tell them to the people whom you have left

    behind."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 88:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:

    'Uqba bin Al-Harith said that he had married the daughter of Abi
    Ihab
    bin 'Aziz. Later on a woman came to him and said, "I have suckled
    (nursed) Uqba and the woman whom he married (his wife) at my
    breast."
    'Uqba said to her, "Neither I knew that you have suckled (nursed)
    me
    nor did you tell me." Then he rode over to see Allah's Apostle at
    Medina, and asked him about it. Allah's Apostle said, "How can you
    keep her as a wife when it has been said (that she is your
    foster-sister)?" Then Uqba divorced her, and she married another
    man.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 89:




    Narrated 'Umar:

    My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live at
    'Awali Al-Medina and used to visit the Prophet by turns. He used to
    go
    one day and I another day. When I went I used to bring the news of
    that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and
    when
    he went, he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari friend, in
    his
    turn (on returning from the Prophet), knocked violently at my door
    and
    asked if I was there." I became horrified and came out to him. He
    said, "Today a great thing has happened." I then went to Hafsa and
    saw
    her weeping. I asked her, "Did Allah's Apostle divorce you all?"
    She
    replied, "I do not know." Then, I entered upon the Prophet and said

    while standing, "Have you divorced your wives?" The Prophet replied
    in
    the negative. On what I said, "Allahu-Akbar (Allah is Greater)."
    (See
    Hadith No. 119, Vol. 3 for details)






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 90:




    Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari:

    Once a man said to Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! I may not
    attend the (compulsory congregational) prayer because so and so
    (the
    Imam) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it. The narrator
    added:
    "I never saw the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was
    on
    that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others
    dislike
    good deeds (the prayers). So whoever leads the people in prayer
    should
    shorten it because among them there are the sick the weak and the
    needy (having some jobs to do)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 91:




    Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

    A man asked the Prophet about the picking up of a "Luqata" (fallen
    lost thing). The Prophet replied, "Recognize and remember its tying

    material and its container, and make public announcement (about it)

    for one year, then utilize it but give it to its owner if he
    comes."
    Then the person asked about the lost camel. On that, the Prophet
    got
    angry and his cheeks or his Face became red and he said, "You have
    no
    concern with it as it has its water container, and its feet and it
    will reach water, and eat (the leaves) of trees till its owner
    finds
    it." The man then asked about the lost sheep. The Prophet replied,
    "It
    is either for you, for your brother (another person) or for the
    wolf."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 92:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    The Prophet was asked about things which he did not like, but when
    the
    questioners insisted, the Prophet got angry. He then said to the
    people, "Ask me anything you like." A man asked, "Who is my
    father?"
    The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhafa." Then another man got
    up
    and said, "Who is my father, O Allah's Apostle ?" He replied, "Your

    father is Salim, Maula (the freed slave) of Shaiba." So when 'Umar
    saw
    that (the anger) on the face of the Prophet he said, "O Allah's
    Apostle! We repent to Allah (Our offending you)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 93:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    One day Allah's Apostle came out (before the people) and 'Abdullah
    bin
    Hudhafa stood up and asked (him) "Who is my father?" The Prophet
    replied, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet told them repeatedly

    (in anger) to ask him anything they liked. 'Umar knelt down before
    the
    Prophet and said thrice, "We accept Allah as (our) Lord and Islam
    as
    (our) religion and Muhammad as (our) Prophet." After that the
    Prophet
    became silent.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 94:




    Narrated Anas:

    Whenever the Prophet asked permission to enter, he knocked the door

    thrice with greeting and whenever he spoke a sentence (said a
    thing)
    he used to repeat it thrice. (See Hadith No. 261, Vol. 8).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 95:




    Narrated Anas:

    Whenever the Prophet spoke a sentence (said a thing), he used to
    repeat it thrice so that the people could understand it properly
    from
    him and whenever he asked permission to enter, (he knocked the
    door)
    thrice with greeting.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 96:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

    Once Allah's Apostle remained behind us in a journey. He joined us
    while we were performing ablution for the 'Asr prayer which was
    over-due. We were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing

    them properly) so the Prophet addressed us in a loud voice and said

    twice or thrice, "Save your heels from the fire."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97:




    Narrated Abu Burda's father:

    Allah's Apostle said "Three persons will have a double reward:

    1. A Person from the people of the scriptures who believed in his
    prophet (Jesus or Moses) and then believed in the Prophet Muhammad
    (i
    .e. has embraced Islam).

    2. A slave who discharges his duties to Allah and his master.

    3. A master of a woman-slave who teaches her good manners and
    educates
    her in the best possible way (the religion) and manumits her and
    then
    marries her."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97g:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    Once Allah's Apostle came out while Bilal was accompanying him. He
    went towards the women thinking that they had not heard him (i.e.
    his
    sermon). So he preached them and ordered them to pay alms. (Hearing

    that) the women started giving alms; some donated their earrings,
    some gave their rings and Bilal was collecting them in the corner
    of
    his garment.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 98:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    I said: "O Allah's Apostle! Who will be the luckiest person, who
    will
    gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?" Allah's Apostle

    said: O Abu Huraira! "I have thought that none will ask me about it

    before you as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths.
    The
    luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of
    Resurrection will be the one who said sincerely from the bottom of
    his
    heart "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah."

    And 'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz wrote to Abu Bakr bin Hazm, "Look for
    the
    knowledge of Hadith and get it written, as I am afraid that
    religious
    knowledge will vanish and the religious learned men will pass away
    (die). Do not accept anything save the Hadiths of the Prophet.
    Circulate knowledge and teach the ignorant, for knowledge does not
    vanish except when it is kept secretly (to oneself)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 99:




    Narrated Abdullah Ibn Dinar:

    also narrates the same (above-mentioned statement) as has been
    narrated by 'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz up to "The religious scholar
    (learned men) will pass away (die)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 100:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al' As:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Allah does not take away the
    knowledge, by taking it away from (the hearts of) the people, but
    takes it away by the death of the religious learned men till none
    of the (religious learned men) remains, people will take as their
    leaders ignorant persons who when consulted will give their verdict

    without knowledge. So they will go astray and will lead the people
    astray."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 101:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    Some women requested the Prophet to fix a day for them as the men
    were
    taking all his time. On that he promised them one day for religious

    lessons and commandments. Once during such a lesson the Prophet
    said,
    "A woman whose three children die will be shielded by them from the

    Hell fire." On that a woman asked, "If only two die?" He replied,
    "Even two (will shield her from the Hell-fire)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 102:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

    as above (the sub narrators are different). Abu Huraira qualified
    the
    three children referred to in the above mentioned Hadith as not
    having
    reached the age of committing sins (i.e. age of puberty) .






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 103:




    Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

    Whenever 'Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) heard anything which she
    did
    not understand, she used to ask again till she understood it
    completely. Aisha said: "Once the Prophet said, "Whoever will be
    called to account (about his deeds on the Day of Resurrection) will

    surely be punished." I said, "Doesn't Allah say: "He surely will
    receive an easy reckoning." (84.8) The Prophet replied, "This means

    only the presentation of the accounts but whoever will be argued
    about
    his account, will certainly be ruined."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 104:




    Narrated Said:

    Abu Shuraih said, "When 'Amr bin Said was sending the troops to
    Mecca
    (to fight 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow
    me
    to tell you what the Prophet said on the day following the
    conquests
    of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him
    with
    my own eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and
    then
    said, "Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary. So
    anybody
    who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should
    neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues
    that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah's Apostle did fight (in
    Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He
    did
    not give it to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me only for a
    few
    hours on that day (of the conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is

    the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those
    who
    are present to convey it (this information) to those who are
    absent."
    Abu- Shuraih was asked, "What did 'Amr reply?" He said 'Amr said,
    "O
    Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect). Mecca does
    not
    give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after
    committing
    murder, or theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 105:




    Narrated Abu Bakra:

    The Prophet said. No doubt your blood, property, the sub-narrator
    Muhammad thought that Abu Bakra had also mentioned and your honor
    (chastity), are sacred to one another as is the sanctity of this
    day
    of yours in this month of yours. It is incumbent on those who are
    present to inform those who are absent." (Muhammad the Subnarrator
    used to say, "Allah's Apostle told the truth.") The Prophet
    repeated
    twice: "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 106:




    Narrated 'Ali:

    The Prophet said, "Do not tell a lie against me for whoever tells a

    lie against me (intentionally) then he will surely enter the
    Hell-fire."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 107:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

    I said to my father, 'I do not hear from you any narration (Hadith)
    of
    Allah s Apostle as I hear (his narrations) from so and so?"
    Az-Zubair
    replied. l was always with him (the Prophet) and I heard him saying

    "Whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then (surely) let
    him
    occupy, his seat in Hell-fire.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 108:




    Narrated Anas:

    The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to

    you is that the Prophet said: "Whoever tells a lie against me
    intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 109:




    Narrated Salama:

    I heard the Prophet saying, "Whoever (intentionally) ascribes to me

    what I have not said then (surely) let him occupy his seat in
    Hell-fire."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 110:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Name yourselves with my name (use my name) but
    do
    not name yourselves with my Kunya name (i.e. Abu-l Qasim). And
    whoever
    sees me in a dream then surely he has seen me for Satan cannot
    impersonate me. And whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally),

    then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 111:




    Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:

    Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked Ali, 'Have you got any book (which has
    been
    revealed to the Prophet apart from the Qur'an)?' 'Ali replied, 'No,

    except Allah's Book or the power of understanding which has been
    bestowed (by Allah) upon a Muslim or what is (written) in this
    sheet
    of paper (with me).' Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked, 'What is (written)
    in
    this sheet of paper?' Ali replied, it deals with The Diyya
    (compensation (blood money) paid by the killer to the relatives of
    the
    victim), the ransom for the releasing of the captives from the
    hands
    of the enemies, and the law that no Muslim should be killed in
    Qisas
    (equality in punishment) for the killing of (a disbeliever).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 112:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza'a killed a

    man from the tribe of Bani Laith in revenge for a killed person,
    belonging to them. They informed the Prophet about it. So he rode
    his
    Rahila (she-camel for riding) and addressed the people saying,
    "Allah
    held back the killing from Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in doubt
    whether the Prophet said "elephant or killing," as the Arabic words

    standing for these words have great similarity in shape), but He
    (Allah) let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels
    of
    Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca was

    not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for
    anyone
    after me. It (war) in it was made legal for me for few hours or so
    on
    that day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it is not
    allowed
    to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up
    its
    Luqatt (fallen things) except by a person who will look for its
    owner
    (announce it publicly). And if somebody is killed, then his closest

    relative has the right to choose one of the two-- the blood money
    (Diyya) or retaliation having the killer killed. In the meantime a
    man
    from Yemen came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get that written for
    me." The Prophet ordered his companions to write that for him. Then
    a
    man from Quraish said, "Except Al-Iqhkhir (a type of grass that has

    good smell) O Allah's Apostle, as we use it in our houses and
    graves."
    The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir i.e. Al-Idhkhir is allowed to
    be
    plucked."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 113:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    There is none among the companions of the Prophet who has narrated
    more Hadiths than I except 'Abdallah bin Amr (bin Al-'As) who used
    to
    write them and I never did the same.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 114:




    Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah:

    Ibn 'Abbas said, "When the ailment of the Prophet became worse, he
    said, 'Bring for me (writing) paper and I will write for you a
    statement after which you will not go astray.' But 'Umar said, 'The

    Prophet is seriously ill, and we have got Allah's Book with us and
    that is sufficient for us.' But the companions of the Prophet
    differed
    about this and there was a hue and cry. On that the Prophet said to

    them, 'Go away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you
    should
    quarrel in front of me." Ibn 'Abbas came out saying, "It was most
    unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented
    from
    writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and
    noise. (Note: It is apparent from this Hadith that Ibn 'Abbes had
    witnessed the event and came out saying this statement. The truth
    is
    not so, for Ibn 'Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the
    Hadith and he had not witnessed the event personally. See Fath
    Al-Bari
    Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228, Vol. 4).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 115:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    One night Allah's Apostle got up and said, "Subhan Allah! How many
    afflictions have been descended tonight and how many treasures have

    been disclosed! Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants of these
    dwellings (his wives) up (for prayers). A well-dressed (soul) in
    this
    world may be naked in the Hereafter."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 116:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Once the Prophet led us in the 'Isha' prayer during the last days
    of
    his life and after finishing it (the prayer) (with Taslim) he said:

    "Do you realize (the importance of) this night?" Nobody present on
    the
    surface of the earth tonight will be living after the completion of

    one hundred years from this night."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 117:




    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith
    (the
    wife of the Prophet) while the Prophet was there with her during
    her
    night turn. The Prophet offered the 'Isha' prayer (in the mosque),
    returned home and after having prayed four Rakat, he slept. Later
    on
    he got up at night and then asked whether the boy (or he used a
    similar word) had slept? Then he got up for the prayer and I stood
    up
    by his left side but he made me stand to his right and offered five

    Rakat followed by two more Rakat. Then he slept and I heard him
    snoring and then (after a while) he left for the (Fajr) prayer.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 118:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    People say that I have narrated many Hadiths (The Prophet's
    narrations). Had it not been for two verses in the Qur'an, I would
    not
    have narrated a single Hadith, and the verses are:

    "Verily those who conceal the clear sign and the guidance which We
    have sent down . . . (up to) Most Merciful." (2:159-160). And no
    doubt
    our Muhajir (emigrant) brothers used to be busy in the market with
    their business (bargains) and our Ansari brothers used to be busy
    with
    their property (agriculture). But I (Abu Huraira) used to stick to
    Allah's Apostle contented with what will fill my stomach and I used
    to
    attend that which they used not to attend and I used to memorize
    that
    which they used not to memorize.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 119:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    I said to Allah's Apostle "I hear many narrations (Hadiths) from
    you
    but I forget them." Allah's Apostle said, "Spread your Rida'
    (garment)." I did accordingly and then he moved his hands as if
    filling them with something (and emptied them in my Rida') and then

    said, "Take and wrap this sheet over your body." I did it and after

    that I never forgot any thing.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 120:




    Narrated Ibrahim bin Al-Mundhir:

    Ibn Abi Fudaik narrated the same as above (Hadith...119) but added
    that the Prophet had moved his hands as if filling them with
    something
    and then he emptied them in the Rida' of Abu Huraira.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 121:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah's Apostle. I
    have
    propagated one of them to you and if I propagated the second, then
    my
    pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e. killed).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 122:




    Narrated Jarir:

    The Prophet said to me during Hajjat-al-Wida': Let the people keep
    quiet and listen. Then he said (addressing the people), "Do not
    (become infidels) revert to disbelief after me by striking the
    necks
    (cutting the throats) of one another (killing each other)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 123:




    Narrated Said bin Jubair:

    I said to Ibn 'Abbas, "Nauf-Al-Bakali claims that Moses (the
    companion
    of Khadir) was not the Moses of Bani Israel but he was another
    Moses."
    Ibn 'Abbas remarked that the enemy of Allah (Nauf) was a liar.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 124:




    Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b:

    The Prophet said, "Once the Prophet Moses stood up and addressed
    Bani
    Israel. He was asked, "Who is the most learned man amongst the
    people.
    He said, "I am the most learned." Allah admonished Moses as he did
    not
    attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So Allah inspired to
    him
    "At the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves

    who is more learned than you." Moses said, "O my Lord! How can I
    meet
    him?" Allah said: Take a fish in a large basket (and proceed) and
    you
    will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. So Moses
    set
    out along with his (servant) boy, Yusha' bin Nuin and carried a
    fish
    in a large basket till they reached a rock, where they laid their
    heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish came out of the basket
    and
    it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel. So it was an amazing
    thing for both Moses and his (servant) boy. They proceeded for the
    rest of that night and the following day. When the day broke, Moses

    said to his (servant) boy: "Bring us our early meal. No doubt, we
    have
    suffered much fatigue in this journey." Moses did not get tired
    till
    he passed the place about which he was told. There the (servant)
    boy
    told Moses, "Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I

    indeed forgot the fish." Moses remarked, "That is what we have been

    seeking. So they went back retracing their foot-steps, till they
    reached the rock. There they saw a man covered with a garment (or
    covering himself with his own garment). Moses greeted him.
    Al-Khadir
    replied saying, "How do people greet each other in your land?"
    Moses
    said, "I am Moses." He asked, "The Moses of Bani Israel?" Moses
    replied in the affirmative and added, "May I follow you so that you

    teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught." Al-Khadir
    replied, "Verily! You will not be able to remain patient with me, O

    Moses! I have some of the knowledge of Allah which He has taught me

    and which you do not know, while you have some knowledge which
    Allah
    has taught you which I do not know." Moses said, "Allah willing,
    you
    will find me patient and I will not disobey you in aught. So both
    of
    them set out walking along the sea-shore, as they did not have a
    boat.
    In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew
    of
    the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and
    took
    them on board without fare. Then a sparrow came and stood on the
    edge
    of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea. Al-Khadir

    said: "O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased
    Allah's knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the
    water of the sea with its beak." Al-Khadir went to one of the
    planks
    of the boat and plucked it out. Moses said, "These people gave us a

    free lift but you have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to
    drown its people." Al-Khadir replied, "Didn't I tell you that you
    will
    not be able to remain patient with me." Moses said, "Call me not to

    account for what I forgot." The first (excuse) of Moses was that he

    had forgotten. Then they proceeded further and found a boy playing
    with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boy's head from the top

    and plucked it out with his hands (i.e. killed him). Moses said,
    "Have
    you killed an innocent soul who has killed none." Al-Khadir
    replied,
    "Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient with me?" Then
    they
    both proceeded till when they came to the people of a town, they
    asked
    them for food, but they refused to entertain them. Then they found
    there a wall on the point of collapsing. Al-Khadir repaired it with

    his own hands. Moses said, "If you had wished, surely you could
    have
    taken wages for it." Al-Khadir replied, "This is the parting
    between
    you and me." The Prophet added, "May Allah be Merciful to Moses!
    Would
    that he could have been more patient to learn more about his story
    with Al-Khadir. "






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 125:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    A man came to the Prophet and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What kind
    of
    fighting is in Allah's cause? (I ask this), for some of us fight
    because of being enraged and angry and some for the sake of his
    pride
    and haughtiness." The Prophet raised his head (as the questioner
    was
    standing) and said, "He who fights so that Allah's Word (Islam)
    should
    be superior, then he fights in Allah's cause."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 126:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amar:

    I saw the Prophet near the Jamra and the people were asking him
    questions (about religious problems). A man asked, "O Allah's
    Apostle!
    I have slaughtered the Hadi (animal) before doing the Rami." The
    Prophet replied, "Do the Rami (now) and there is no harm." Another
    person asked, "O Allah's Apostle! I got my head shaved before
    slaughtering the animal." The Prophet replied, "Do the slaughtering

    (now) and there is no harm." So on that day, when the Prophet was
    asked about anything as regards the ceremonies of Hajj performed
    before or after its due time his reply was, "Do it (now) and there
    is
    no harm."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 127:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    While I was going with the Prophet through the ruins of Medina and
    he
    was reclining on a date-palm leaf stalk, some Jews passed by. Some
    of
    them said to the others: Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit.
    Some
    of them said that they should not ask him that question as he might

    give a reply which would displease them. But some of them insisted
    on
    asking, and so one of them stood up and asked, "O Aba-l-Qasim !
    What
    is the spirit?" The Prophet remained quiet. I thought he was being
    inspired Divinely. So I stayed till that state of the Prophet
    (while
    being inspired) was over. The Prophet then said, "And they ask you
    (O
    Muhammad) concerning the spirit --Say: The spirit -- its knowledge
    is
    with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a

    little)." (17.85)






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 128:




    Narrated Aswad:

    Ibn Az-Zubair said to me, "Aisha used to tell you secretly a number
    of
    things. What did she tell you about the Ka'ba?" I replied, "She
    told
    me that once the Prophet said, 'O 'Aisha! Had not your people been
    still close to the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (infidelity, I
    would have dismantled the Ka'ba and would have made two doors in
    it;
    one for entrance and the other for exit." Later on Ibn Az-Zubair
    did
    the same.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 129:




    Narrated Abu At-Tufail:

    the above mentioned Statement of 'Ali.






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 130:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    "Once Mu'adh was along with Allah's Apostle as a companion rider.
    Allah's Apostle said, "O Mu'adh bin Jabal." Mu'adh replied,
    "Labbaik
    and Sa'daik. O Allah's Apostle!" Again the Prophet said, "O
    Mu'adh!"
    Mu'adh said thrice, "Labbaik and Sa'daik, O Allah's Apostle!"
    Allah's
    Apostle said, "There is none who testifies sincerely that none has
    the
    right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is his Apostle,
    except
    that Allah, will save him from the Hell-fire." Mu'adh said, "O
    Allah's
    Apostle ! Should I not inform the people about it so that they may
    have glad tidings?" He replied, "When the people hear about it,
    they
    will solely depend on it." Then Mu'adh narrated the above-mentioned

    Hadith just before his death, being afraid of committing sin (by
    not
    telling the knowledge).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 131:




    Narrated Anas:

    I was informed that the Prophet had said to Mu'adh, "Whosoever will

    meet Allah without associating anything in worship with Him will go
    to
    Paradise." Mu'adh asked the Prophet, "Should I not inform the
    people
    of this good news?" The Prophet replied, "No, I am afraid, lest
    they
    should depend upon it (absolutely)."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 132:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    Um-Sulaim came to Allah's Apostle and said, "Verily, Allah is not
    shy
    of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to take a
    bath
    after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge?) The Prophet

    replied, "Yes, if she notices a discharge." Um Salama, then covered

    her face and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Does a woman get a
    discharge?"
    He replied, "Yes, let your right hand be in dust (An Arabic
    expression
    you say to a person when you contradict his statement meaning "you
    will not achieve goodness"), and that is why the son resembles his
    mother."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 133:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    Once Allah's Apostle said, "Amongst the trees there is a tree, the
    leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim, tell me the name
    of
    that tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the
    desert
    areas and I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy (to answer).

    The others asked, "O Allah's Apostle! inform us of it." He replied,

    "it is the date-palm tree." I told my father what had come to my
    mind
    and on that he said, "Had you said it I would have preferred it to
    such and such a thing that I might possess."






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 134:




    Narrated 'Ali:

    I used to get the emotional urethral discharge frequently so I
    requested Al-Miqdad to ask the Prophet about it. Al-Miqdad asked
    him
    and he replied, "One has to perform ablution (after it)." (See
    Hadith No. 269).






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 135:




    Narrated Nafi:

    'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "A man got up in the mosque and said: O
    Allah's Apostle 'At which place you order us that we should assume
    the
    Ihram?' Allah's Apostle replied, 'The residents of Medina should
    assure the Ihram from Dhil-Hulaifa, the people of Syria from
    Al-Ju'hfa
    and the people of Najd from Qarn." Ibn 'Umar further said, "The
    people
    consider that Allah's Apostle had also said, 'The residents of
    Yemen
    should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.' " Ibn 'Umar used to say, "I do
    not: remember whether Allah's Apostle had said the last statement
    or
    not?"






    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 136:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    A man asked the Prophet : "What (kinds of clothes) should a Muhrim
    (a
    Muslim intending to perform 'Umra or Hajj) wear? He replied, "He
    should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a head cloak or
    garment
    scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of perfumes). And if he has n
    slippers, then he can use Khuffs (leather socks) but the socks
    should
    be cut short so as to make the ankles bare." (See
    Hadith No. 615, Vol. 2).
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:50:18



    Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)










    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 119:




    Narrated 'Abbas bin Tamim's uncle:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) went out to offer the Istisqa' prayer and
    turned
    (and put on) his cloak inside out.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 120:




    Narrated Abu Huraira;

    Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h) lifted his head from the bowing in
    the
    last Raka he used to say: "O Allah! Save 'Aiyash bin Abi Rabi'a. O
    Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid bin Walid. O
    Allah!
    Save the weak faithful believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of

    Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the famine years of
    (Prophet) Joseph ." The Prophet further said, "Allah forgive the
    tribes of Ghifar and save the tribes of Aslam." Abu Az-Zinad (a
    sub-narrator) said, "The Qunut used to be recited by the Prophet in

    the Fajr prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 121:




    Narrated Masruq:

    We were with 'Abdullah and he said, "When the Prophet saw the
    refusal
    of the people to accept Islam he said, "O Allah! Send (famine)
    years
    on them for (seven years) like the seven years (of famine during
    the
    time) of (Prophet) Joseph." So famine overtook them for one year
    and
    destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that the people
    started
    eating hides, carcasses and rotten dead animals. Whenever one of
    them
    looked towards the sky, he would (imagine himself to) see smoke
    because of hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet and said, "O
    Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah and to keep good relations

    with kith and kin. No doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so
    please pray to Allah for them." So Allah revealed: "Then watch you
    For
    the day that The sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly
    visible
    ... Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On the day when We shall

    seize You with a mighty grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Masud added,
    "Al-Batsha
    (i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no doubt smoke,
    Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed .







    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 122:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Dinar:

    My father said, "I heard Ibn 'Umar reciting the poetic verses of
    Abu
    Talib: And a white (person) (i.e. the Prophet) who is requested to
    pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian
    of
    widows." Salim's father (Ibn 'Umar) said, "The following poetic
    verse
    occurred to my mind while I was looking at the face of the Prophet
    (p.b.u.h) while he was praying for rain. He did not get down till
    the
    rain water flowed profusely from every roof-g utter: And a white
    (person) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of
    the
    orphans and is the guardian of widows . . . And these were the
    words
    of Abu Talib."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 123:




    Narrated Anas:

    Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask

    Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to
    say,
    "O Allah! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and
    You
    would bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to invoke You
    for
    rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain."(1) And so it would rain.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 124:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid:

    The Prophet turned his cloak inside out on Istisqa.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 125:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid

    The Prophet went towards the Musalla and invoked Allah for rain. He

    faced the Qibla and wore his cloak inside out, and offered two
    Rakat.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 126:




    Narrated Sharik bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Namir:

    I heard Anas bin Malik saying, "On a Friday a person entered the
    main
    Mosque through the gate facing the pulpit while Allah's Apostle was

    delivering the Khutba. The man stood in front of Allah's Apostle
    and
    said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are

    cut off; so please pray to Allah for rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's
    Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Bless
    us
    with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with
    rain!'
    " Anas added, "By Allah, we could not see any trace of cloud in the

    sky and there was no building or a house between us and (the
    mountains
    of) Sila." Anas added, "A heavy cloud like a shield appeared from
    behind it (i.e. Sila' Mountain). When it came in the middle of the
    sky, it spread and then rained." Anas further said, "By Allah! We
    could not see the sun for a week. Next Friday a person entered
    through
    the same gate and at that time Allah's Apostle was delivering the
    Friday's Khutba. The man stood in front of him and said, 'O Allah's

    Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off, please
    pray to Allah to with-hold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Apostle I
    raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on

    us. O Allah! On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in
    the
    valleys and on the places where trees grow.' So the rain stopped
    and
    we came out walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas whether it was
    the
    same person who had asked for the rain (the last Friday). Anas
    replied
    that he did not know.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 127:




    Narrated Sharik:

    Anas bin Malik said, "A person entered the Mosque on a Friday
    through
    the gate facing the Daril-Qada' and Allah's Apostle was standing
    delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah's
    Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle, livestock are dying and the
    roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.' So Allah's
    Apostle
    (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Bless us with
    rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!"
    Anas
    added, "By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no
    house or building between us and the mountain of Silas'. Then a big

    cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain)
    and
    when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained.
    By
    Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a
    person
    entered through the same gate and Allah's Apostle was delivering
    the
    Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, 'O
    Allah's
    Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please
    pray to Allah to withhold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Apostle
    raised
    both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O
    Allah!' On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the
    valleys and on the places where trees grow.' " Anas added, "The
    rain
    stopped and we came out, walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas
    whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous
    Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 128:




    Narrated Qatada:

    Anas I said, "While Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was delivering the
    Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, 'O Allah's Apostle!
    Rain
    is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.' So he invoked
    Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our
    homes and it continued raining till the next Friday." Anas further
    said, "Then the same or some other person stood up and said, 'O
    Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.' On that,
    Allah's
    Apostle I said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us.' " Anas
    added,
    "I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to
    rain
    but not over Medina."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 129:




    Narrated Anas:

    A man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, "Livestock are
    destroyed
    and the roads are cut off." So Allah's Apostle invoked Allah for
    rain
    and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. The same
    person
    came again and said, "Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off, and

    the livestock are destroyed. Please pray to Allah to withhold the
    rain." Allah's Apostle (stood up and) said, "O Allah! (Let it rain)
    on
    the plateaus, on the hills, in the valleys and over the places
    where
    trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are
    taken off .






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 130:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
    Livestock
    are destroyed and the roads are cut off. So please invoke Allah."
    So
    Allah's Apostle prayed and it rained from that Friday to the next
    Friday. Then he came to Allah's Apostle I and said, "O Allah's
    Apostle! Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock

    are destroyed." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed, "O Allah! (Let
    it
    rain) on the tops of mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and

    over the places where trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from
    Medina as clothes are taken off.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 131:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik

    I p man complained to the Prophet about the destruction of
    livestock
    and property and the hunger of the offspring. So he invoked (Allah
    for
    rain. The narrator (Anas) did not mention that the Prophet had worn

    his cloak inside out or faced the Qibla.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 132:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik

    A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
    Livestock
    are destroyed and the roads are cut off; so please invoke Allah."
    So
    Allah's Apostle prayed for rain and it rained from that Friday till

    the next Friday. Then a man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said,
    "O
    Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and
    the
    livestock are destroyed." So Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah ! (Let
    it
    rain) on the tops of the mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys

    and over the places where trees grow." So the clouds cleared away
    from
    Medina as clothes are taken off.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 133:




    Narrated Masruq:

    One day I went to Ibn Masud who said, "When Quraish delayed in
    embracing Islam, the Prophet I invoked Allah to curse them, so they

    were afflicted with a (famine) year because of which many of them
    died
    and they ate the carcasses and Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and
    said, 'O Muhammad! You came to order people to keep good relation
    with
    kith and kin and your nation is being destroyed, so invoke Allah I ?

    So the Prophet I recited the Holy verses of Sirat-Ad-Dukhan: 'Then
    watch you For the day that The sky will Bring forth a kind Of smoke

    Plainly visible.' (44.10) When the famine was taken off, the people

    renegade once again as nonbelievers. The statement of Allah, (in
    Sura
    "Ad-Dukhan"-44) refers to that: 'On the day when We shall seize You

    with a mighty grasp.' (44.16) And that was what happened on the day
    of
    the battle of Badr." Asbath added on the authority of Mansur,
    "Allah's
    Apostle prayed for them and it rained heavily for seven days. So
    the
    people complained of the excessive rain. The Prophet said, 'O
    Allah!
    (Let it rain) around us and not on us.' So the clouds dispersed
    over
    his head and it rained over the surroundings."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 134:




    Narrated Anas:

    Allah's Apostle I was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on a Friday
    when
    the people stood up, shouted and said, "O Allah's Apostle! There is
    no
    rain (drought), the trees have dried and the livestock are
    destroyed;
    Please pray to Allah for rain." So Allah's Apostle said twice, "O
    Allah! Bless us with rain." By Allah, there was no trace of cloud
    in
    the sky and suddenly the sky became overcast with clouds and it
    started raining. The Prophet came down the pulpit and offered the
    prayer. When he came back from the prayer (to his house) it was
    raining and it rained continuously till the next Friday. When the
    Prophet started delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon), the people
    started shouting and said to him, "The houses have collapsed and
    the
    roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah to withhold the rain."
    So
    the Prophet smiled and said, "O Allah! Round about us and not on
    us."
    So the sky became clear over Medina but it kept on raining over the

    outskirts (of Medina) and not a single drop of rain fell over
    Median.
    I looked towards the sky which was as bright and clear as a crown.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 135:




    Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

    that his uncle (who was one of the companions of the Prophet) had
    told
    him, "The Prophet went out with the people to invoke Allah for rain

    for them. He stood up and invoked Allah for rain, then faced the
    Qibla
    and turned his cloak (inside out) and it rained."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 136:




    Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

    from his uncle who said, "The Prophet went out to invoke Allah for
    rain. He faced the Qibla invoking Allah. He turned over his cloak
    (inside out) and then offered two Rakat and recited the Quran aloud
    in
    them."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 137:




    Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle,

    "I saw the Prophet on the day when he went out to offer the
    Istisqa'
    prayer. He turned his back towards the people and faced the Qibla
    and
    asked Allah for rain. Then he turned his cloak inside out and led
    us
    in a two Rakat prayer and recited the Qur'an aloud in them."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 138:




    Narrated Abbas bin Tamlm from his uncle who said,

    "The Prophet invoked Allah for rain and offered a two Rakat prayer
    and
    he put his cloak inside out."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 139:




    Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle who said,

    "The Prophet went out to the Musalla to offer the Istisqa' prayer,
    faced the Qibla and offered a two-Rakat prayer and turned his cloak

    inside out." Narrated Abu Bakr, "The Prophet put the right side of
    his
    cloak on his left side."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 140:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari:

    The Prophet went out towards the Musalla in order to offer the
    Istisqa' prayer and when he intended to invoke (Allah) or started
    invoking, he faced the Qibla and turned his cloak inside out.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 141:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik

    The Prophet never raised his hands for any invocation except for
    that
    of Istisqa' and he used to raise them so much that the whiteness of

    his armpits became visible. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see

    the Prophet raising his hands, but it is narrated that the Prophet

    used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See
    Hadith No. 807 & 808 and also see Hadith No. 612, Vol. 5).






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 142:




    Narrated Aisha:

    Whenever Allah's Apostle saw the rain, he used to say, "O Allah!
    Let
    it be a strong fruitful rain."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 143:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    In the life-time of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the people were
    afflicted with a (famine) year. While the Prophet was delivering
    the
    Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and
    said, "O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the families
    (offspring) are hungry: please pray to Allah to bless us with
    rain."
    Allah's Apostle raised both his hands towards the sky and at that
    time
    there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started

    gathering like mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I saw
    rain-water trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next
    day,
    the third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the
    same
    Bedouin or some other person stood up (during the Friday Khutba)
    and
    said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed and the
    livestock
    are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us." So Allah's Apostle raised

    both his hands and said, "O Allah! Around us and not on us."
    Whichever
    side the Prophet directed his hand, the clouds dispersed from there

    till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of
    Qanat remained flowing (with water) for one month and none, came
    from
    outside who didn't talk about the abundant rain.






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 144:




    Narrated Anas:

    Whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared on the face of the
    Prophet (fearing that wind might be a sign of Allah's wrath).






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 145:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The Prophet said, "I was granted victory with As-Saba and the
    nation
    of 'Ad was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (westerly wind) .






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 146:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "The Hour (Last Day) will not be established
    until
    (religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious

    learned men), earthquakes will be very frequent, time will pass
    quickly, afflictions will appear, murders will increase and money
    will
    overflow amongst you." (See Hadith No. 85 Vol 1).






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 147:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    (The Prophet) said, "O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen." People

    said, "Our Najd as well." The Prophet again said, "O Allah! Bless
    our
    Sham and Yemen." They said again, "Our Najd as well." On that the
    Prophet said, "There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and
    from
    there will come out the side of the head of Satan."






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 148:




    Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

    Allah's Apostle led the morning prayer in Al-Hudaibiya and it had
    rained the previous night. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had finished
    the
    prayer he faced the people and said, "Do you know what your Lord
    has
    said?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." (The
    Prophet
    said), "Allah says, 'In this morning some of My worshipers remained
    as
    true believers and some became non-believers; he who said that it
    had
    rained with the blessing and mercy of Allah is the one who believes
    in
    Me and does not believe in star, but he who said it had rained
    because
    of such and such (star) is a disbeliever in Me and is a believer in

    star.' "






    Volume 2, Book 17, Number 149:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Keys of the unseen knowledge are
    five
    which nobody knows but Allah . . . nobody knows what will happen
    tomorrow; nobody knows what is in the womb; nobody knows what he
    will
    gain tomorrow; nobody knows at what place he will die; and nobody
    knows when it will rain."
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Eclipses

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:52:19



    Eclipses










    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 150:




    Narrated Abu Bakra:

    We were with Allah's Apostle when the sun eclipsed. Allah's Apostle

    stood up dragging his cloak till he entered the Mosque. He led us
    in a
    two-Rakat prayer till the sun (eclipse) had cleared. Then the
    Prophet
    (p.b.u.h) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of
    someone's death. So whenever you see these eclipses pray and invoke

    (Allah) till the eclipse is over."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 151:




    Narrated Abu Masud:

    The Prophet said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of
    the
    death of someone from the people but they are two signs amongst the

    signs of Allah. When you see them stand up and pray."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 152:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of
    the
    death or life (i.e. birth) of someone but they are two signs
    amongst
    the signs of Allah. When you see them offer the prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 153:




    Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:

    "The sun eclipsed in the life-time of Allah's Apostle on the day
    when
    (his son) Ibrahim died. So the people said that the sun had
    eclipsed
    because of the death of Ibrahim. Allah's Apostle said, "The sun and

    the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth)
    of
    some-one. When you see the eclipse pray and invoke Allah."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 154:




    Narrated 'Aisha :

    In the life-time of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the sun eclipsed, so
    he
    led the people in prayer, and stood up and performed a long Qiyam,
    then bowed for a long while. He stood up again and performed a long

    Qiyam but this time the period of standing was shorter than the
    first.
    He bowed again for a long time but shorter than the first one, then
    he
    prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He did the same in the
    second Raka as he did in the first and then finished the prayer; by

    then the sun (eclipse) had cleared. He delivered the Khutba
    (sermon)
    and after praising and glorifying Allah he said, "The sun and the
    moon
    are two signs against the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on
    the
    death or life of anyone. So when you see the eclipse, remember
    Allah
    and say Takbir, pray and give Sadaqa." The Prophet then said, "O
    followers of Muhammad! By Allah! There is none who has more ghaira
    (self-respect) than Allah as He has forbidden that His slaves, male
    or
    female commit adultery (illegal sexual intercourse). O followers of

    Muhammad! By Allah! If you knew that which I know you would laugh
    little and weep much.






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 155:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr :

    "When the sun eclipsed in the life-time of Allah's Apostle an
    announcement was made that a prayer was to be offered in
    congregation."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 156:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) In the lifetime of the Prophet
    the
    sun eclipsed and he went to the Mosque and the people aligned
    behind
    him. He said the Takbir (starting the prayer) and prolonged the
    recitation (from the Quran) and then said Takbir and performed a
    prolonged bowing; then he (lifted his head and) said, "Sami allahu
    liman hamidah" (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him). He
    then
    did not prostrate but stood up and recited a prolonged recitation
    which was shorter than the first recitation. He again said Takbir
    and
    then bowed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first one and
    then
    said, "Sami 'a-l-lahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walak-lhamd, (Allah
    heard
    him who sent his praises to Him. O our Sustainer! All the praises
    are
    for You)" and then prostrated and did the same in the second Raka;
    thus he completed four bowing and four prostrations. The sun
    (eclipse)
    had cleared before he finished the prayer. (After the prayer) he
    stood
    up, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then said, "The
    sun
    and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse
    because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you
    see
    them make haste for the prayer." Narrated Az-Zuhri: I said to
    'Ursa,
    "When the sun eclipsed at Medina your brother ('Abdullah bin
    Az-Zubair) offered only a two-Rakat prayer like that of the morning

    (Fajr) prayer." 'Ursa replied, "Yes, for he missed the Prophet's
    tradition (concerning this matter)."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 157:




    Narrated Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) On the day when the sun Khasafat
    (eclipsed)
    Allah's Apostle prayed; he stood up and said Takbir and recited a
    prolonged recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, then he

    raised his head and said, "Sami'a-l-lahu Lyman Hamidah," and then
    remained standing and recited a prolonged recitation which was
    shorter
    than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was
    shorter
    than the first. Then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration
    and
    he did the same in the second Raka as in the first and then
    finished
    the prayer with Taslim. By that time the sun (eclipse) had cleared
    He
    addressed the people and said, "The sun and the moon are two of the

    signs of Allah; they do not eclipse (Yakhsifan) because of the
    death
    or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. So when you see them make
    haste
    for the prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 158:




    Narrated Abu Bakra:

    Allah's Apostle said: "The sun and the moon are two signs amongst
    the
    signs of Allah and they do not eclipse because of the death of
    someone
    but Allah frightens His devotees with them."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 159:




    Narrated 'Amra bint 'AbdurRahman:

    A Jewess came to ask 'Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) about
    something.
    She said to her, "May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of
    the
    grave." So 'Aisha ' asked Allah's Apostle "Would the people be
    punished in their graves?" Allah's Apostle after seeking refuge
    with
    Allah from the punishment of the grave (and thus replied in the
    affirmative). Then one day, Allah's Apostle rode to go to some
    place
    but the sun eclipsed. He returned in the forenoon and passed
    through
    the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood for the
    (eclipse)
    prayer, and the people stood behind him. He stood up for a long
    period
    and then performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the
    first
    bowing. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up
    (for
    the second Raka) for a long while but the standing was shorter than

    that of the first Raka. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which
    was
    shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head and prostrated.

    Then he stood up for a long time but shorter than the first. Then
    he
    performed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first. Then he
    raised his head and prostrated and finished the prayer and (then
    delivered the sermon and) said as much as Allah wished. And then he

    ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of

    the grave.






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 160:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr

    When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle and an
    announcement was made that the prayer was to be held in
    congregation.
    The Prophet performed two bowing in one Raka. Then he stood up and
    performed two bowing in one Raka. Then he sat down and finished the

    prayer; and by then the (eclipse) had cleared 'Aisha said, "I had
    never performed such a long prostration."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 161:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:

    The sun eclipsed in the life-time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) .
    Allah's
    Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and stood for a long period
    equal
    to the period in which one could recite Surat-al-Baqara. Then he
    bowed
    for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was
    shorter
    than that of the first standing, then bowed again for a long time
    but
    for a shorter period than the first; then he prostrated twice and
    then
    stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first

    standing; then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the
    previous one, and then he raised his head and stood up for a long
    period which was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for
    a
    long time which was shorter than the first bowing, and then
    prostrated
    (twice) and finished the prayer. By then, the sun (eclipse) had
    cleared. The Prophet then said, "The sun and the moon are two of
    the
    signs of Allah. They eclipse neither because of the death of
    somebody
    nor because of his life (i.e. birth). So when you see them,
    remember
    Allah." The people say, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you taking
    something from your place and then we saw you retreating." The
    Prophet
    replied, "I saw Paradise and stretched my hands towards a bunch (of

    its fruits) and had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as
    long
    as the world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had never seen

    such a horrible sight. I saw that most of the inhabitants were
    women."
    The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why is it so?" The Prophet
    replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was asked whether
    they
    are ungrateful to Allah. The Prophet said, "They are ungrateful to
    their companions of life (husbands) and ungrateful to good deeds.
    If
    you are benevolent to one of them throughout the life and if she
    sees
    anything (undesirable) in you, she will say, 'I have never had any
    good from you.' "






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 162:




    Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

    Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet
    (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and
    offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her,
    'What
    has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards
    the
    sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She
    pointed
    out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up
    for
    the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When
    Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised
    Allah
    and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen

    even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that
    you
    will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of

    (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.)

    (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you
    know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm
    believer
    (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad,
    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and
    guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.'

    The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew
    surely
    that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I
    do
    not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard
    the
    people saying something so I said it (the same).' "






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 163:




    Narrated Asma:

    No doubt the Prophet ordered people to manumit slaves during the
    solar
    eclipse.






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 164:




    Narrated 'Amra bint 'AbdurRahman:

    A Jewess came to 'Aisha to ask her about something and then she
    said,
    "May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So
    'Aisha asked Allah's Apostle, "Would the people be punished in
    their
    graves?" Allah's Apostle asked Allah's refuge from the punishment
    of
    the grave (indicating an affirmative reply). Then one day Allah's
    Apostle rode (to leave for some place) but the sun eclipsed. He
    returned on the forenoon and passed through the rear of the
    dwellings
    (of his wives) and stood up and started offering the (eclipse)
    prayer
    and the people stood behind him. He stood for a long period and
    then
    performed a long bowing and then stood straight for a long period
    which was shorter than that of the first standing, then he
    performed a
    prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing, then he
    raised his head and prostrated for a long time and then stood up
    (for
    the second Raka) for a long while, but the standing was shorter
    than
    the standing of the first Raka. Then he performed a prolonged
    bowing
    which was shorter than that of the first one. He then stood up for a

    long time but shorter than the first, then again performed a long
    bowing which was shorter than the first and then prostrated for a
    shorter while than that of the first prostration. Then he finished
    the
    prayer and delivered the sermon and) said what Allah wished; and
    ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of

    the grave.






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 165:




    Narrated Abu Masud:

    Allah's Apostle said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because
    of
    someone's death or life but they are two signs amongst the signs of

    Allah, so pray whenever you see them."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 166:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    In the lifetime of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and the Prophet
    (p.b.u.h) stood up to offer the prayer with the people and recited a

    long recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, and then
    lifted
    his head and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than
    the
    first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than
    the
    first and then lifted his head and performed two prostrations. He
    then
    stood up for the second Raka and offered it like the first. Then he

    stood up and said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of
    someone's life or death but they are two signs amongst the signs of

    Allah which He shows to His worshipers. So whenever you see them,
    make
    haste for the prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 167:




    Narrated Abu Musa:

    The sun eclipsed and the Prophet got up, being afraid that it might
    be
    the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment). He went to the Mosque and offered
    the
    prayer with the longest Qiyam, bowing and prostration that I had
    ever
    seen him doing. Then he said, "These signs which Allah sends do not

    occur because of the life or death of somebody, but Allah makes His

    worshipers afraid by them. So when you see anything thereof,
    proceed
    to remember Allah, invoke Him and ask for His forgiveness."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 168:




    Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba :

    On the day of Ibrahim's death, the sun eclipsed and the people said

    that the eclipse was due to the death of Ibrahim (the son of the
    Prophet). Allah's Apostle said, "The sun and the moon are two signs

    amongst the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of
    someone's
    death or life. So when you see them, invoke Allah and pray till the

    eclipse is clear."






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 169:




    Narrated Abu Bakra:

    In the life-time of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and then he
    offered a
    two Rakat prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 170:




    Narrated Abu Bakra:

    In the life-time of the Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the sun eclipsed
    and
    he went out dragging his clothes till he reached the Mosque. The
    people gathered around him and he led them and offered two Rakat.
    When
    the sun (eclipse) cleared, he said, "The sun and the moon are two
    signs amongst the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse because of
    the
    death of someone, and so when an eclipse occurs, pray and invoke
    Allah
    till the eclipse is over." It happened that a son of the Prophet
    called Ibrahim died on that day and the people were talking about
    that
    (saying that the eclipse was caused by his death).






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 171:




    Narrated Aisha:

    The Prophet led us and performed four bowing in two Rakat during
    the
    solar eclipse and the first Raka was longer.






    Volume 2, Book 18, Number 172:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited (the Quran) aloud during the eclipse
    prayer and when he had finished the eclipse prayer he said the
    Takbir
    and bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he would say "Sami
    'al-l-ahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walaka-l-hamd." And he would again
    start reciting. In the eclipse prayer there are four bowing and
    four
    prostrations in two Rakat. Al-Auza'i and others said that they had
    heard Az-Zuhi from 'Ursa from 'Aisha saying, "In the life-time of
    Allah's Apostle the sun eclipsed, and he made a person to announce:

    'Prayer in congregation.' He led the prayer and performed four
    bowing
    and four prostrations in two Rakat." Narrated Al-Walid that
    'Abdur-Rahman bin Namir had informed him that he had heard the
    same.
    Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhrl said, "I asked ('Ursa), 'What
    did
    your brother 'Abdullah bin AzZubair do? He prayed two Rakat (of the

    eclipse prayer) like the morning prayer, when he offered the
    (eclipse)
    prayer in Median.' 'Ursa replied that he had missed (i.e. did not
    pray
    according to) the Prophet's tradition." Sulaiman bin Kathir and
    Sufyan
    bin Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer for the eclipse
    used
    to be offered with loud recitation.
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Prostration During Recital of Qur'an

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:56:58



    Prostration During Recital of Qur'an










    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 173:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud :

    The Prophet recited Suratan-Najm (103) at Mecca and prostrated
    while
    reciting it and those who were with him did the same except an old
    man
    who took a handful of small stones or earth and lifted it to his
    forehead and said, "This is sufficient for me." Later on, I saw him

    killed as a non-believer.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 174:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    On Fridays the Prophet used to recite Alf Lam Mim Tanzil-As-Sajda
    (in
    the first Raka) and Hal ata'alal-lnsani i.e. Suratad-Dahr (LXXVI)
    (in
    the second Raka), in the Fajr prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 175:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The prostration of Sad is not a compulsory one but I saw the
    Prophet
    prostrating while reciting it.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 176:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud:

    The Prophet recited Surat-an-Najm (53) and prostrated while
    reciting
    it and all the people prostrated and a man amongst the people took a

    handful of stones or earth and raised it to his face and said,
    "This
    is sufficient for me." Later on I saw him killed as a non-believer.







    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 177:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The Prophet I prostrated while reciting An-Najm and with him
    prostrated the Muslims, the pagans, the jinns, and all human
    beings.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 178:




    Narrated 'Ata' bin Yasar:

    I asked Zaid bin Thabit about prostration on which he said that he
    had
    recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he (the Prophet) had not
    performed a prostration.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 179:




    Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

    I recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he did not perform a
    prostration.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 180:




    Narrated Abu Salma:

    I saw Abu Huraira reciting Idha-Sama' un-Shaqqat and he prostrated
    during its recitation. I asked Abu Huraira, "Didn't I see you
    prostrating?" Abu Huraira said, "Had I not seen the Prophet
    prostrating, I would not have prostrated."






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 181:




    Narrated Ibn Umar:

    When the Prophet recited a Sura that contained the prostration he
    would prostrate and we would do the same and some of us (because of

    the heavy rush) could not find a place for prostration.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 182:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar,

    When the Prophet recited Surat As-Sajda and we were with him, he
    would
    prostrate and we also would prostrate with him and some of us
    (because
    of the heavy rush) would not find a place (for our foreheads) to
    prostrate on.






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 183:




    Narrated Rabi'a:

    'Umar bin Al-Khattab recited Surat-an-Nahl on a Friday on the
    pulpit
    and when he reached the verse of Sajda he got down from the pulpit
    and
    prostrated and the people also prostrated. The next Friday 'Umar
    bin
    Al-Khattab recited the same Sura and when he reached the verse of
    Sajda he said, "O people! When we recite the verses of Sajda
    (during
    the sermon) whoever prostrates does the right thing, yet it is no
    sin
    for the one who does not prostrate." And 'Umar did not prostrate
    (that
    day). Added Ibn 'Umar "Allah has not made the prostration of
    recitation compulsory but if we wish we can do it."






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 184:




    Narrated Abu Rafi:

    I offered the 'Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited
    Idhas-Sama' Un-Shaqqat, and prostrated. I said, "What is this?" Abu

    Huraira said, "I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim and I will do the
    same
    till I meet him."






    Volume 2, Book 19, Number 185:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar.

    Whenever the Prophet recited the Sura which contained the
    prostration
    of recitation he used to prostrate and then, we, too, would
    prostrate
    and some of us did not find a place for prostration.
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 20:58:58



    Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer)










    Volume 2, Book 20, Number 186:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas :

    The Prophet once stayed for nineteen days and prayed shortened
    prayers. So when we travel led (and stayed) for nineteen days, we
    used
    to shorten the prayer but if we travelled (and stayed) for a longer

    period we used to offer the full prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 20, Number 187:




    Narrated Yahya bin Ishaq:

    I heard Anas saying, "We travelled with the Prophet from Medina to
    Mecca and offered two Rakat (for every prayer) till we returned to
    Medina." I said, "Did you stay for a while in Mecca?" He replied,
    "We
    stayed in Mecca for ten days."






    Volume 2, Book 20, Number 188:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

    I offered the prayer with the Prophet, Abu Bakr and 'Umar at Mina
    and
    it was of two Rakat. 'Uthman in the early days of his caliphate did

    the same, but later on he started praying the full prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 20, Number 189:




    Narrated Haritha bin Wahab:

    The Prophet I led us in the prayer at Mina during the peace period
    by
    offering two Rakat.






    Volume 2, Book 20, Number 190:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Yazid:

    We offered a four Rakat prayer at Mina behind Ibn 'Affan .
    'Abdullah
    bin Masud was informed about it. He said sadly, "Truly to Allah we
    belong and truly to Him we shall return." And added, "I prayed two
    Rakat with Allah's Apostle at Mina and similarly with Abu Bakr and
    with 'Umar (during their caliphates)." He further said, "May I be
    lucky enough to have two of the four Rakat accepted (by Allah)."






    Volume 2, Book 20, Number 191:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The Prophet and his companions reached Mecca in the morning of the
    4th
    Dhul-Hijja reciting Talbiya (O Allah! We are obedient to your
    orders,
    we respond 4 to your call) . . . intending to perform Hajj. The
    Prophet ordered his companions to assume the lhram for Umra instead
    of
    Hajj, excepting those who had Hadi (sacrifice) with them.






    Volume 2, Book 20, Number 192:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet said, "A woman
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Prayer at Night (Tahajjud)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 21:04:35



    Prayer at Night (Tahajjud)










    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 221:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    When the Prophet got up at night to offer the Tahajjud prayer, he
    used
    to say: Allahumma lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyimus-samawati wal-ard wa man

    fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna.

    Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard. Walakalhamd, anta-l-haq
    wa
    wa'duka-l-haq, wa liqa'uka Haq, wa qualuka Haq, wal-jannatu Han
    wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa Muhammadun, sallal-lahu'alaihi
    wasallam, Haq, was-sa'atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika
    amantu,
    wa 'Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika

    hakamtu faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wama'a

    lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa anta-l-mu akh-khir, la ilaha illa anta
    (or
    la ilaha ghairuka). (O Allah! All the praises are for you, You are
    the
    Holder of the Heavens and the Earth, And whatever is in them. All
    the
    praises are for You; You have the possession of the Heavens and the

    Earth And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You are

    the Light of the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are for
    You; You are the King of the Heavens and the Earth; And all the
    praises are for You; You are the Truth and Your Promise is the
    truth,
    And to meet You is true, Your Word is the truth And Paradise is
    true
    And Hell is true And all the Prophets (Peace be upon them) are
    true;
    And Muhammad is true, And the Day of Resurrection is true. O Allah !
    I
    surrender (my will) to You; I believe in You and depend on You. And

    repent to You, And with Your help I argue (with my opponents, the
    non-believers) And I take You as a judge (to judge between us).
    Please
    forgive me my previous And future sins; And whatever I concealed or

    revealed And You are the One who make (some people) forward And
    (some)
    backward. There is none to be worshipped but you . Sufyan said that

    'Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya added to the above, 'Wala haula Wala quwata

    illa billah' (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 222:




    Narrated Salim's father:

    In the life-time of the Prophet whosoever saw a dream would narrate
    it
    to Allah's Apostle. I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in

    the Mosque in the life-time of the Prophet. I saw in the dream
    that
    two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was
    built
    all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people
    in
    it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah
    from
    the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I

    narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah's Apostle. The
    Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud."
    After that 'Abdullah (i.e. Salim's father) used to sleep but a
    little
    at night.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 223:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer eleven Rakat and that was his prayer.
    He
    used to prolong the prostration to such an extent that one could
    recite fifty verses (of the Quran) before he would lift his head.
    He
    used to pray two Rakat (Sunna) before the Fajr prayer and then used
    to
    lie down on his right side till the call-maker came and informed
    him
    about the prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 224:




    Narrated Jundab:

    The Prophet became sick and did not get up (for Tahajjud prayer)
    for a
    night or two.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 225:




    Narrated Jundab bin 'Abdullah :

    Gabriel did not come to the Prophet (for some time) and so one of
    the
    Quraish women said, "His Satan has deserted him." So came the
    Divine
    Revelation: "By the forenoon And by the night When it is still!
    Your
    Lord (O Muhammad) has neither Forsaken you Nor hated you."
    (93.1-3)






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 226:




    Narrated Um Salama:

    One night the Prophet got up and said, "Subhan Allah! How many
    afflictions Allah has revealed tonight and how many treasures have
    been sent down (disclosed). Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants
    of
    these dwellings up (for prayers), perhaps a well-dressed in this
    world
    may be naked in the Hereafter."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 227:




    Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib

    One night Allah's Apostle came to me and Fatima, the daughter of
    the
    Prophet and asked, "Won't you pray (at night)?" I said, "O Allah's
    Apostle! Our souls are in the hands of Allah and if He wants us to
    get
    up He will make us get up." When I said that, he left us without
    saying anything and I heard that he was hitting his thigh and
    saying,
    "But man is more quarrelsome than anything." (18.54)






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 228:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to give up a good deed, although he loved to
    do
    it, for fear that people might act on it and it might be made
    compulsory for them. The Prophet never prayed the Duha prayer, but I

    offer it.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 229:




    Narrated 'Aisha, the mother of the faithful believers:

    One night Allah's Apostle offered the prayer in the Mosque and the
    people followed him. The next night he also offered the prayer and
    too
    many people gathered. On the third and the fourth nights more
    people
    gathered, but Allah's Apostle did not come out to them. In the
    morning
    he said, "I saw what you were doing and nothing but the fear that
    it
    (i.e. the prayer) might be enjoined on you, stopped me from coming
    to
    you." And that happened in the month of Ramadan.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 230:




    Narrated Al-Mughira:

    The Prophet used to stand (in the prayer) or pray till both his
    feet
    or legs swelled. He was asked why (he offered such an unbearable
    prayer) and he said, "should I not be a thankful slave."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 231:




    Narrated Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:

    Allah's Apostle told me, "The most beloved prayer to Allah is that
    of
    David and the most beloved fasts to Allah are those of David. He
    used
    to sleep for half of the night and then pray for one third of the
    night and again sleep for its sixth part and used to fast on
    alternate
    days."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 232:




    Narrated Masruq:

    I asked 'Aisha which deed was most loved by the Prophet. She said,
    "A
    deed done continuously." I further asked, "When did he used to get
    up
    (in the night for the prayer)." She said, "He used to get up on
    hearing the crowing of a cock."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 233:




    Narrated Al-Ashath:

    He (the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) used to get up for the prayer on
    hearing
    the crowing of a cock.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 234:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    In my house he (Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) never passed the last hours of
    the
    night but sleeping.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 235:




    Narrated Qatada:

    Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Zaid bin Thabit
    took
    their Suhur together. When they finished it, the Prophet stood for
    the
    (Fajr) prayer and offered it." We asked Anas, "What was the
    interval
    between their finishing the Suhur and the starting of the morning
    prayer?" Anas replied, "It was equal to the time taken by a person
    in
    reciting fifty verses of the Quran."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 236:




    Narrated Abu-Wa il:

    'Abdullah said, "One night I offered the Tahajjud prayer with the
    Prophet and he kept on standing till an ill-thought came to me." We

    said, "What was the ill-thought?" He said, "It was to sit down and
    leave the Prophet (standing)."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 237:




    Narrated Hudhaifa :

    Whenever the Prophet got up for Tahajjud prayer he used to clean
    his
    mouth (and teeth) with Siwak.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 238:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :

    A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! How is the prayer of the night?" He

    said, "Two Rakat followed by two Rakat and so on, and when you
    apprehend the approaching dawn, offer one Raka as Witr."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 239:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The prayer of the Prophet used to be of thirteen Rakat, i.e. of the

    night prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 240:




    Narrated Masruq:

    I asked Aisha about the night prayer of Allah's Apostle and she
    said,
    "It was seven, nine or eleven Rakat besides the two Rakat of the
    Fajr
    prayer (i.e. Sunna). "






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 241:




    Narrated 'Aisha,

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to offer thirteen Rakat of the night
    prayer
    and that included the Witr and two Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr
    prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 242:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik

    Sometimes Allah's Apostle would not fast (for so many days) that we

    thought that he would not fast that month and he sometimes used to
    fast (for so many days) that we thought he would not leave fasting
    through-out that month and (as regards his prayer and sleep at
    night),
    if you wanted to see him praying at night, you could see him
    praying
    and if you wanted to see him sleeping, you could see him sleeping.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 243:




    Narrated Abu Huraira

    Allah's Apostle said, "Satan puts three knots at the back of the
    head
    of any of you if he is asleep. On every knot he reads and exhales
    the
    following words, 'The night is long, so stay asleep.' When one
    wakes
    up and remembers Allah, one knot is undone; and when one performs
    ablution, the second knot is undone, and when one prays the third
    knot
    is undone and one gets up energetic with a good heart in the
    morning;
    otherwise one gets up lazy and with a mischievous heart."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 244:




    Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

    The Prophet said in his narration of a dream that he saw, "He whose

    head was being crushed with a stone was one who learnt the Quran
    but
    never acted on it, and slept ignoring the compulsory prayers."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 245:




    Narrated 'Abdullah :

    A person was mentioned before the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and he was told

    that he had kept on sleeping till morning and had not got up for
    the
    prayer. The Prophet said, "Satan urinated in his ears."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 246:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Our Lord, the Blessed, the
    Superior,
    comes every night down on the nearest Heaven to us when the last
    third
    of the night remains, saying: "Is there anyone to invoke Me, so
    that I
    may respond to invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me, so that I may

    grant him his request? Is there anyone seeking My forgiveness, so
    that
    I may forgive him?"






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 247:




    Narrated Al-Aswad:

    I asked 'Aisha "How is the night prayer of the Prophet?" She
    replied,
    "He used to sleep early at night, and get up in its last part to
    pray,
    and then return to his bed. When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the
    Adhan,
    he would get up. If he was in need of a bath he would take it;
    otherwise he would perform ablution and then go out (for the
    prayer)."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 248:




    Narrated Abu Salma bin 'Abdur Rahman:

    I asked 'Aisha, "How is the prayer of Allah's Apostle during the
    month
    of Ramadan." She said, "Allah's Apostle never exceeded eleven Rakat
    in
    Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer four Rakat-- do not
    ask
    me about their beauty and length, then four Rakat, do not ask me
    about
    their beauty and length, and then three Rakat." Aisha further said,
    "I
    said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Do you sleep before offering the Witr
    prayer?' He replied, 'O 'Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart remains
    awake'!"






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 249:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    I did not see the Prophet reciting (the Quran) in the night prayer
    while sitting except when he became old; when he used to recite
    while
    sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the Sura, he

    would get up and recite them and then bow.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 250:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked Bilal, "Tell me of

    the best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your
    footsteps in front of me in Paradise." Bilal replied, "I did not do

    anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution

    during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as
    was
    written for me."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 251r:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik

    Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) entered the Mosque and saw a rope
    hanging
    in between its two pillars. He said, "What is this rope?" The
    people
    said, "This rope is for Zainab who, when she feels tired, holds it
    (to
    keep standing for the prayer.)" The Prophet said, "Don't use it.
    Remove the rope. You should pray as long as you feel active, and
    when
    you get tired, sit down."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 251n:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    A woman from the tribe of Bani Asad was sitting with me and Allah's

    Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house and said, "Who is this?" I said,

    "(She is) So and so. She does not sleep at night because she is
    engaged in prayer." The Prophet said disapprovingly: Do (good)
    deeds
    which is within your capacity as Allah never gets tired of giving
    rewards till you get tired of doing good deeds."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 252:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:

    Allah's Apostle said to me, "O 'Abdullah! Do not be like so and so
    who
    used to pray at night and then stopped the night prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 253:




    Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

    The Prophet "Whoever gets up at night and says: -- 'La ilaha
    il-lallah
    Wahdahu la Sharika lahu Lahu-l-mulk, waLahu-l-hamd wahuwa 'ala
    kullishai'in Qadir. Alhamdu lil-lahi wa subhanal-lahi wa la-ilaha
    il-lal-lah wa-l-lahu akbar wa la hawla Wala Quwata il-la-bil-lah.'
    (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He is the Only One
    and
    has no partners . For Him is the Kingdom and all the praises are
    due
    for Him. He is Omnipotent. All the praises are for Allah. All the
    glories are for Allah. And none has the right to be worshipped but
    Allah, And Allah is Great And there is neither Might nor Power
    Except
    with Allah). And then says: -- Allahumma, Ighfir li(O Allah!
    Forgive
    me). Or invokes (Allah), he will be responded to and if he performs

    ablution (and prays), his prayer will be accepted."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 254:




    Narrated Abu Huraira

    That once Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Your brother, i.e.
    'Abdullah bin Rawaha does not say obscene (referring to his
    verses):
    Amongst us is Allah's Apostle, who recites His Book when it dawns.
    He
    showed us the guidance, after we were blind. We believe that
    whatever
    he says will come true. And he spends his nights in such a way as
    his
    sides do not touch his bed. While the pagans were deeply asleep."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 255:




    Narrated Nafi:

    Ibn 'Umar said, "In the life-time of the Prophet I dreamt that a
    piece
    of silk cloth was in my hand and it flew with me to whichever part
    of
    Paradise I wanted. I also saw as if two persons (i.e. angels) came
    to
    me and wanted to take me to Hell. Then an angel met us and told me
    not
    to be afraid. He then told them to leave me. Hafsa narrated one of
    my
    dreams to the Prophet and the Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good
    man.
    Would that he offer the night prayer (Tahajjud)!" So after that day

    'Abdullah (bin 'Umar) started offering Tahajjud. The companions of
    the
    Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to tell him their dreams that
    (Laila-tul-Qadr)
    was on the 27th of the month of Ramadan. The Prophet said, "I see
    that
    your dreams agree on the last ten nights of Ramadan and so whoever
    is
    in search of it should seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 256:




    Narrated 'Aisha;

    Allah's Apostle offered the 'Isha' prayer (and then got up at the
    Tahajjud time) and offered eight Rakat and then offered two Rakat
    while sitting. He then offered two Rakat in between the Adhan and
    Iqama (of the Fajr prayer) and he never missed them.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 257:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet used to lie down on his right side, after offering two
    Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 258:




    Narrated 'Aisha :

    After offering the Sunna of the Fajr prayer, the Prophet used to
    talk
    to me, if I happen to be awake; otherwise he would lie down till
    the
    Iqama call was proclaimed (for the Fajr prayer).






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 259:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    After offering the two Rakat (Sunna) the Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to
    talk to me, if I happen to be awake; otherwise he would lie down.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 260:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet was never more regular and particular in offering any
    Nawafil than the two Rakat (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 261:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle used to offer thirteen Rakat in the night prayer
    and
    on hearing the Adhan for the morning prayer, he used to offer two
    light Rakat.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 262:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to make the two Rakat before the Fajr
    prayer so light that I would wonder whether he recited Al-Fatiha
    (or
    not).






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 263:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to teach us the way of doing Istikhara
    (Istikhara means to ask Allah to guide one to the right sort of
    action
    concerning any job or a deed), in all matters as he taught us the
    Suras of the Quran. He said, "If anyone of you thinks of doing any
    job
    he should offer a two Rakat prayer other than the compulsory ones
    and
    say (after the prayer): -- 'Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi'ilmika,
    Wa
    astaqdiruka bi-qudratika, Wa as'alaka min fadlika al-'azlm
    Fa-innaka
    taqdiru Wala aqdiru, Wa ta'lamu Wala a'lamu, Wa anta 'allamu
    l-ghuyub.
    Allahumma, in kunta ta'lam anna hadha-l-amra Khairun li fi dini wa
    ma'ashi wa'aqibati amri (or 'ajili amri wa'ajilihi) Faqdirhu wa
    yas-sirhu li thumma barik li Fihi, Wa in kunta ta'lamu anna
    hadha-lamra shar-run li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati amri (or
    fi'ajili amri wa ajilihi) Fasrifhu anni was-rifni anhu. Waqdir li
    al-khaira haithu kana Thumma ardini bihi.' (O Allah! I ask guidance

    from Your knowledge, And Power from Your Might and I ask for Your
    great blessings. You are capable and I am not. You know and I do
    not
    and You know the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this job is good

    for my religion and my subsistence and in my Hereafter--(or said:
    If
    it is better for my present and later needs)--Then You ordain it
    for
    me and make it easy for me to get, And then bless me in it, and if
    You
    know that this job is harmful to me In my religion and subsistence
    and
    in the Hereafter--(or said: If it is worse for my present and later

    needs)--Then keep it away from me and let me be away from it. And
    ordain for me whatever is good for me, And make me satisfied with
    it).
    The Prophet added that then the person should name (mention) his
    need.







    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 264:




    Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rabi Al-Ansari;

    The Prophet said, "If anyone of you enters a Mosque, he should not
    sit
    until he has offered a two-Rakat prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 265:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik

    Allah's Apostle led us and offered a two Rakat prayer and then went

    away.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 266:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar Abu,

    I offered with Allah's Apostle a two Rakat prayer before the Zuhr
    prayer and two Rakat after the Zuhr prayer, two Rakat after Jumua,
    Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 267:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    While delivering a sermon, Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you
    comes while the Imam is delivering the sermon or has come out for
    it,
    he should offer a two Rakat prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 268:




    Narrated Mujahid:

    Somebody came to the house of Ibn 'Umar and told him that Allah's
    Apostles had entered the Ka'ba. Ibn 'Umar said, "I went in front of

    the Ka'ba and found that Allah's Apostle had come out of the Ka'ba
    and
    I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Ka'ba. I said,
    'O
    Bilal! Has Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed inside the Ka'ba?'
    Bilal
    replied in the affirmative. I said, 'Where (did he pray)?' He
    replied,
    '(He prayed) Between these two pillars and then he came out and
    offered a two Rakat prayer in front of the Ka'ba.' " Abu 'Abdullah
    said: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) advised me to offer
    two
    Rakat of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after sunrise and before

    midday). " Itban (bin Malik) said, "Allah's Apostle

    (p.b.u.h) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise and we aligned
    behind
    the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and offered two Rakat."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 269:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    I offered with the Prophet two Rakat before the Zuhr and two Rakat
    after the Zuhr prayer; two Rakat after Maghrib, Isha' and the Jumua

    prayers. Those of the Maghrib and 'Isha' were offered in his house.
    My
    sister Hafsa told me that the Prophet used to offer two light Rakat

    after dawn and it was the time when I never went to the Prophet."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 270:




    Narrated 'Amr:

    I heard Abu Ash-sha'tha' Jabir saying, "I heard Ibn Abbas saying,
    'I
    offered with Allah's Apostle eight Rakat (of Zuhr and 'Asr prayers)

    together and seven Rakat (the Maghrib and the 'Isha' prayers)
    together.' " I said, "O Abu Ash-shatha! I think he must have prayed

    the Zuhr late and the 'Asr early; the 'Isha early and the Maghrib
    late." Abu Ash-sha'tha' said, "I also think so." (See
    Hadith No. 518 Vol. 1).






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 271:




    Narrated Muwarriq:

    I asked Ibn 'Umar "Do you offer the Duha prayer?" He replied in the

    negative. I further asked, "Did 'Umar use to pray it?" He (Ibn
    'Umar)
    replied in the negative. I again asked, "Did Abu Bakr use to pray
    it?"
    He replied in the negative. I again asked, "Did the Prophet use to
    pray it?" Ibn 'Umar replied, "I don't think he did."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 272:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:

    Only Um Hani narrated to me that she had seen the Prophet offering
    the
    Duha prayer. She said, "On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the
    Prophet entered my house, took a bath and offered eight Rakat (of
    Duha
    prayers. I had never seen the Prophet offering such a light prayer
    but
    he performed bowing and prostrations perfectly .






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 273:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    I never saw the Prophet offering the Duha prayer but I always offer

    it.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 274:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    My friend (the Prophet) advised me to do three things and I shall
    not
    leave them till I die, these are: To fast three days every month,
    to
    offer the Duha prayer, and to offer Witr before sleeping.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 275t:




    Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

    I heard Anas bin Malik al-Ansari saying, "An Ansari man, who was
    very
    fat, said to the Prophet, 'I am unable to present myself for the
    prayer with you.' He prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited
    him
    to his house. He washed one side of a mat with water and the
    Prophet
    offered two Rakat on it." So and so, the son of so and so, the son
    of
    Al-Jarud asked Anas, "Did the Prophet use to offer the Duha
    prayer?"
    Anas replied, "I never saw him praying (the Duha prayer) except on
    that day."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 275:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    I remember ten Rakat of Nawafil from the Prophet, two Rakat before
    the
    Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rakat after Maghrib prayer in his

    house, and two Rakat after 'Isha' prayer in his

    house, and two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and at that time nobody

    would enter the house of the Prophet Hafsa told me that the Prophet

    used to offer two Rakat after the call maker had made the Adhan and

    the day had dawned.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 276:




    Narrated Aisha:

    The Prophet never missed four Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two
    Rakat before the Fajr prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 277:




    Narrated 'Abdullah Al-Muzni:

    The Prophet said, "Pray before the Maghrib (compulsory) prayer." He

    (said it thrice) and in the third time, he said, "Whoever wants to
    offer it can do so." He said so because he did not like the people
    to
    take it as a tradition.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 278:




    Narrated Marthad bin 'Abdullah Al-Yazani:

    I went to 'Uqba bin 'Amir Al-Juhani and said, "Is it not surprising

    that Abi Tamim offers two Rakat before the Maghrib prayer?" 'Uqba
    said, "We used to do so in the life-time of Allah's Apostle." I
    asked
    him, "What prevents you from offering it now?" He replied,
    "Business."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 279:




    Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-rabi' Al-Ansari,

    that he remembered Allah's Apostle and he also remembered a
    mouthful
    of water which he had thrown on his face, after taking it from a
    well
    that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard Itban bin
    Malik, who was present with Allah's Apostle in the battle of Badr
    saying, "I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and
    there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained
    it
    used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their mosque. So I

    went to Allah's Apostle and said, 'I have weak eye-sight and the
    valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and
    it
    becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my
    house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a
    praying
    place.' Allah's Apostle said, 'I will do so.' So Allah's Apostle
    and
    Abu Bakr came to my house in the (next) morning after the sun had
    risen high. Allah's Apostle asked my permission to let him in and I

    admitted him. He did not sit before saying, 'Where do you want us
    to
    offer the prayer in your house?' I pointed to the place where I
    wanted
    him to pray. So Allah's Apostle stood up for the prayer and started

    the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he
    offered two Rakat, and finished them with Taslim, and we also
    performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called
    "Khazir"
    which I had prepared for him.--("Khazir" is a special type of dish
    prepared from barley flour and meat soup)--

    When the neighbors got the news that Allah's Apostle was in my
    house,
    they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house.
    One
    of them said, 'What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?' One
    of
    them replied, 'He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His
    Apostle.' On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Don't say this. Haven't
    you
    seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah
    for
    Allah's sake only.' The man replied, 'Allah and His Apostle know
    better; but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with

    the hypocrites.' Allah's Apostle replied, 'No doubt, whoever says.
    None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and by that he wants

    the pleasures of Allah, then Allah will save him from Hell." Mahmud

    added, "I told the above narration to some people, one of whom was
    Ab-u Aiyub, the companion of Allah's Apostle in the battle in which
    he
    (Ab-u Aiyub) died and Yazid bin Mu'aw7ya was their leader in Roman
    Territory. Abu Aiyub denounced the narration and said, 'I doubt
    that
    Allah's Apostle ever said what you have said.' I felt that too
    much,
    and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle, I

    would (go to Medina and) ask Itban bin Malik if he was still
    living
    in the mosque of his people. So when he returned, I assumed Ihram
    for
    Hajj or 'Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went
    to
    Bani Salim and Itban bin Malik, who was by then an old blind man,
    was
    leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the prayer, I
    greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about
    that
    narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he
    had
    narrated it the first time."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 280:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar,

    Allah's Apostle said, "Offer some of your prayers in your houses
    and
    do not make them graves."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 281:




    Narrated Quza'a:

    I heard Abu Said saying four words. He said, "I heard the Prophet
    (saying the following narrative)." He had participated in twelve
    holy
    battles with the Prophet.

    Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Do not set out on a
    journey
    except for three Mosques i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of
    Allah's Apostle , and the Mosque of Al-Aqsa, (Mosque of
    Jerusalem)."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 282:




    Narrated Abu Huraira

    Allah's Apostle said, "One prayer in my Mosque is better than one
    thousand prayers in any other mosque excepting Al-Masjid-AI-Haram."







    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 283:




    Narrated Nafi':

    Ibn 'Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions:

    (1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in

    the forenoon. He would perform Tawaf round the Ka'ba and then offer

    two Rakat at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim.

    (2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every
    Saturday.
    When he entered the Mosque, he disliked to leave it without
    offering a
    prayer. Ibn 'Umar narrated that Allah's Apostle used to visit the
    Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he
    (i.e.
    Ibn 'Umar) used to say, "I do only what my companions used to do
    and I
    don't forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day or night
    except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 284:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Dinar:

    Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet used to go to the Mosque of Quba every

    Saturday (sometimes) walking and (sometimes) riding." 'Abdullah
    (Ibn
    'Umar) used to do the same.






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 285:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    The Prophet used to go to the Mosque of Quba (sometimes) walking
    and
    sometimes riding. Added Nafi (in another narration), "He then would

    offer two Rakat (in the Mosque of Quba)."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 286:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Mazini:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Between my house and the pulpit there is a
    garden of the gardens of Paradise."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 287:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden
    of
    the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is on my fountain tank (i.e.

    Al-Kauthar)."






    Volume 2, Book 21, Number 288:




    Narrated Qaza'a Maula:

    (freed slave of) Ziyad: I heard Abu Said Al-khudri narrating four
    things from the Prophet and I appreciated them very much. He said,
    conveying the words of the Prophet.

    (1) "A woman should not go on a two day journey except with her
    husband or a Dhi-Mahram.

    (2) No fasting is permissible on two days: 'Id-ul-Fitr and
    'Id-ul-Adha.

    (3) No prayer after two prayers, i.e. after the Fajr prayer till
    the
    sunrises and after the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets.

    (4) Do not prepare yourself for a journey except to three Mosques,
    i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of Aqsa (Jerusalem) and my
    Mosque."
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Actions while Praying

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 21:06:25



    Actions while Praying










    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 289:




    Narrated Kuraib Maula Ibn Abbas:

    'Abdullah bin Abbas said that he had passed a night in the house of

    Maimuna the mother of the faithful believers , who was his aunt. He

    said, "I slept across the bed, and Allah's Apostle along with his
    wife
    slept lengthwise. Allah's Apostle slept till mid-night or slightly
    before or after it. Then Allah's Apostle woke up, sat, and removed
    the
    traces of sleep by rubbing his hands over his face. Then he recited

    the last ten verses of Surat-Al Imran (2). Then he went towards a
    hanging leather water-container and performed a perfect ablution
    and
    then stood up for prayer." 'Abdullah bin Abbas added, "I got up and

    did the same as Allah's Apostle had done and then went and stood by

    his side. Allah's Apostle then put his right hand over my head and
    caught my right ear and twisted it. He offered two Rakat, then two
    Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two
    Rakat
    and then offered one Raka Witr. Then he lay down till the
    Muadh-dhin
    came and then he prayed two light Rakat and went out and offered
    the
    early morning (Fajr) prayer."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 290:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    We used to greet the Prophet while he was praying and he used to
    answer our greetings. When we returned from AnNajashi (the ruler of

    Ethiopia), we greeted him, but he did not answer us (during the
    prayer) and (after finishing the prayer) he said, "In the prayer
    one
    is occupied (with a more serious matter)."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 291:




    Narrated 'Abdullah

    the same as No. 290. from the Prophet






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 292:




    Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

    In the life-time of the Prophet we used to speak while praying, and

    one of us would tell his needs to his companions, till the verse,
    'Guard strictly your prayers (2.238) was revealed. After that we
    were
    ordered to remain silent while praying.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 293:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

    The Prophet went out to affect a reconciliation between the tribes
    of
    Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf and the time of the prayer became due; Bilal
    went
    to Abu Bakr and said, "The Prophet is detained. Will you lead the
    people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So
    Bilal
    pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr led the prayer. In the meantime
    the
    Prophet came crossing the rows (of the praying people) till he
    stood
    in the first row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr never
    looked hither and thither during the prayer but when the people
    clapped too much, he looked back and saw the Prophet in the (first)

    row. The Prophet waved him to remain at his place, but Abu Bakr
    raised
    both his hands and sent praises to Allah and then retreated and the

    Prophet went forward and led the prayer. (See Hadith No. 295 &
    296)






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 294:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Masud:

    We used to say the greeting, name and greet each other in the
    prayer.
    Allah's Apostle heard it and said:--"Say, 'At-tahiyyatu lil-lahi
    was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu . Assalamu 'Alaika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu
    wa-rahmatu-l-lahi wa-barakatuhu. _ Assalamu alaina wa-'ala
    'ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin.. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa-l-lah wa
    ashhadu
    anna Muhammadan 'abdu hu wa Rasuluh. (All the compliments are for
    Allah and all the prayers and all the good things (are for Allah).
    Peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings (are on

    you). And peace be on us and on the good (pious) worshipers of
    Allah.
    I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and
    that
    Muhammad is His slave and Apostle.) So, when you have said this,
    then
    you have surely sent the greetings to every good (pious) worship
    per
    of Allah, whether he be in the Heaven or on the Earth . "






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 295:




    Narrated Abu Huraira :

    The Prophet said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is for men and
    clapping
    is for women." (If something happens in the prayer, the men can
    invite
    the attention of the Imam by saying "Sub Han Allah". And women, by
    clapping their hands).






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 296:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sad,

    The Prophet said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is for men and
    clapping
    is for women.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    While Abu Bakr was leading the people in the morning prayer on a
    Monday, the Prophet came towards them suddenly having lifted the
    curtain of 'Aisha's house, and looked at them as they were standing
    in
    rows and smiled. Abu Bakr tried to come back thinking that Allah's
    Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The attention of the
    Muslims was diverted from the prayer because they were delighted to

    see the Prophet. The Prophet waved his hand to them to complete
    their
    prayer, then he went back into the room and let down the curtain.
    The
    Prophet expired on that very day.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 297m:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "A woman called her son while he was in his
    hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is
    calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She
    again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is
    calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She
    again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is
    calling
    me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O

    Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of
    prostitutes.' A
    shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and

    she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and
    she
    replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his
    hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her
    child
    is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child),
    Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child
    replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 298:




    Narrated Mu'aiqib:

    The Prophet talked about a man leveling the earth on prostrating,
    and
    said, "If you have to do so, then do it once."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 299:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    We used to pray with the Prophet in scorching heat, and if someone
    of
    us could not put his face on the earth (because of the heat) then
    he
    would spread his clothes and prostrate over them.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 300:




    Narrated Aisha:

    I used to stretch my legs towards the Qibla of the Prophet while he

    was praying; whenever he prostrated he touched me, and I would
    withdraw my legs, and whenever he stood up, I would restretch my
    legs.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 301:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet once offered the prayer and said, "Satan came in front
    of
    me and tried to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me an upper
    hand
    on him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of tying him to one of

    the pillars of the mosque till you get up in the morning and see
    him.
    Then I remembered the statement of Prophet Solomon, 'My Lord !
    Bestow
    on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.'
    Then
    Allah made him (Satan) return with his head down (humiliated)."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 302:




    Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:

    We were at Al-Ahwaz fighting the AlHaruriya (tribe). While I was at

    the bank of a river a man was praying and the reins of his animal
    were
    in his hands and the animal was struggling and he was following the

    animal. (Shu'ba, a sub-narrator, said that man was Abu Barza
    al-Aslaml). A man from the Khawarij said, "O Allah! Be harsh to
    this
    sheik." And when the sheik (Abu Barza) finished his prayer, he
    said,
    "I heard your remark. No doubt, I participated with Allah's Apostle
    in
    six or seven or eight holy battles and saw his leniency, and no
    doubt,
    I would rather retain my animal than let it return to its stable,
    as
    it would cause me much trouble. "






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 303:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Once the sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle stood up for the prayer
    and
    recited a very long Sura and when bowed for a long while and then
    raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed,
    and
    after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second Raka
    and
    then said, "These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs
    of
    Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over. No doubt,

    while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by
    Allah
    and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes)
    therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I

    saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you
    saw
    me retreating and in it I saw 'Amr bin Luhai who started the
    tradition
    of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of idols."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 304:




    Narrated Ibn'Umar:

    The Prophet saw some sputum on the wall facing the Qibla of the
    mosque
    and became furious with the people of the mosque and said, "During
    the
    prayer, Allah is in front of everyone of you and so he should not
    spit
    (or said, 'He should not expectorate')." Then he got down and
    scratched the sputum with his hand. Ibn 'Umar said (after
    narrating),
    "If anyone of you has to spit during the prayer, he should spit to
    his
    left."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 305:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he is
    speaking
    in private to his Lord and so he should neither spit in front of
    him
    nor on his right side but to his left side under his left foot."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 306:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

    The people used to offer the prayer with the Prophet with their
    waist-sheets tied round their necks because of the shortness of the

    sheets and the women were ordered not to lift their heads till the
    men
    had sat straight.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 307:




    Narrated'Abdullah:

    I used to greet the Prophet while he was in prayer and he would
    return
    my greeting, but when we returned (from Ethiopia) I greeted the
    Prophet (while he was praying) but he did not return the greeting,
    and
    (after finishing the prayer) he said, "In the prayer one is
    occupied
    (with a more serious matter)."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 308:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    Allah's Apostle sent me for some job and when I had finished it I
    returned and came to the Prophet and greeted him but he did not
    return
    my greeting. So I felt so sorry that only Allah knows it and I said
    to
    myself,, 'Perhaps Allah's Apostle is angry because I did not come
    quickly, then again I greeted him but he did not reply. I felt even

    more sorry than I did the first time. Again I greeted him and he
    returned the greeting and said, "The thing which prevented me from
    returning the greeting was that I was praying." And at that time he

    was on his Rahila and his face was not towards the Qibla.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 309:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

    The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani 'Amr bin
    'Auf at Quba reached Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along
    with
    some of his companions to affect a reconciliation. Allah's Apostle
    was
    delayed there and the time for the prayer became due. Bilal came to

    Abu Bakr! and said, "O Abu Bakr! Allah's Apostle is detained
    (there)
    and the time for the prayer is due. Will you lead the people in
    prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced
    the
    Iqama and Abu Bakr went forward and the people said Takbir. In the
    meantime, Allah's Apostle came piercing through the rows till he
    stood
    in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would

    never look hither and thither during the prayer but when the people

    clapped much he looked back and saw Allah's Apostle. The Prophet
    beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr raised both his hands, praised
    Allah and retreated till he stood in the row and Allah's Apostle
    went
    forward and led the people in the prayer. When he had finished the
    prayer, he addressed the people and said, "O people! Why did you
    start
    clapping when something happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is
    for
    women. Whenever one is confronted with something unusual in the
    prayer
    one should say, 'Sub Han Allah'." Then the Prophet looked towards
    Abu
    Bakr and asked, "What prevented you from leading the prayer when I
    beckoned you to carry on?" Abu Bakr replied, "It does not befit the

    son of Al Quhafa to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's
    Apostle






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 310:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    It was forbidden to keep the hands on the hips during the prayer.
    (This is narrated by Abu Huraira from the Prophet.)






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 311:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    It was forbidden to pray with the hands over one's hips.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 312:




    Narrated 'Uqba bin Al-Harith:

    I offered the 'Asr prayer with the Prophet and after finishing the
    prayer with Taslim he got up quickly and went to some of his wives
    and
    then came out. He noticed the signs of astonishment on the faces of

    the people caused by his speed. He then said, "I remembered while I

    was in my prayer that a piece of gold was Lying in my house and I
    disliked that it should remain with us throughout the night, and so
    I
    have ordered it to be distributed."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 313:




    Narrated Abu Huraira,

    Allah's Apostle said, "When the Adhan for the prayer is pronounced,

    then Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear
    the
    Adhan and when the Muadh-dhin finishes, he comes back; and when the

    Iqama is pronounced he again takes to his heels and when it is
    finished, he again comes back and continues reminding the praying
    person of things that he used not to remember when not in prayer
    till
    he forgets how much he has prayed." Abu Salama bin 'Abdur-Rahman
    said,
    "If anyone of you has such a thing (forgetting the number of Rakat
    he
    has prayed) he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e.
    forgetfulness) while sitting." Abu Salama narrates this from Abu
    Huraira.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 314:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    People say that I narrate too many narrations of the Prophet; once I

    met a man (during the life-time of the Prophet) and asked him,
    "Which
    Sura did Allah's Apostle s recite yesterday in the 'Isha' prayer?"
    He
    said, "I do not know." I said, "Did you not attend the prayer?" He
    said, "Yes, (I did)." I said, "I know. He recited such and such
    Sura."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 315:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina :

    Allah's Apostle once led us in a prayer and offered two Rakat and
    got
    up (for the third Raka) without sitting (after the second Raka).
    The
    people also got up with him, and when he was about to finish his
    prayer, we waited for him to finish the prayer with Taslim but he
    said
    Takbir before Taslim and performed two prostrations while sitting
    and
    then finished the prayer with Taslim.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 316:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina :

    Allah's Apostle got up after the second Raka of the Zuhr prayer
    without sitting in between (the second and the third Rakat). When
    he
    finished the prayer he performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and
    then
    finished the prayer with Tasllm.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 317:




    Narrated' Abdullah:

    Once Allah's Apostle offered five Rakat in the Zuhr prayer, and
    somebody asked him whether there was some increase in the prayer.
    Allah's Apostle said, "What is that?" He said, "You have offered
    five
    Rakat." So Allah's Apostle performed two prostrations of Sahu after

    Taslim.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 318:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet led us in the 'Asr or the Zuhr prayer and finished it
    with
    Taslim. Dhul-Yadain said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Has the prayer

    been reduced?" The Prophet asked his companions in the affirmative.
    So
    Allah's Apostle I offered two more Rakat and then performed two
    prostrations (of Sahu). Sad said, "I saw that 'Ursa bin Az-Zubair
    had
    offered two Rakat in the Maghrib prayer and finished it with
    Taslim.
    He then talked (and when he was informed about it) he completed the

    rest of his prayer and performed two prostrations, and said, 'The
    Prophet prayed like this.' "






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 319:




    Narrated Abu Huraira.

    Once Allah's Apostle offered two Rakat and finished his prayer. So
    Dhul-Yadain asked him, "Has the prayer been reduced or have you
    forgotten?" Allah's Apostle said, "Has DhulYadain spoken the
    truth?"
    The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah's Apostle stood
    up
    and offered the remaining two Rakat and performed Taslim, and then
    said Takbir and performed two prostrations like his usual
    prostrations, or a bit longer, and then got up.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 320:




    Narrated Salama bin 'Alqama:

    I asked Muhammad (bin Sirin) whether Tashah-hud should be recited
    after the two prostrations of Sahu. He replied, "It is not
    (mentioned)
    in Abu Huraira's narration . "






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 321:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet offered one of the evening prayers (the sub-narrator
    Muhammad said, "I think that it was most probably the 'Asr prayer")

    and he finished it after offering two Rakat only. He then stood
    near a
    price of wood in front of the Mosque and put his hand over it. Abu
    Bakr and 'Umar were amongst those who were present, but they dared
    not
    talk to him about that (because of excessive respect for him), and
    those who were in a hurry went out. They said, "Has the prayer been

    reduced?" A man who was called DhulYadain by the Prophet said (to
    the
    Prophet), "Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?" He
    said, "Neither have I forgotten, nor has the prayer been reduced."
    He
    said, "Certainly you have forgotten." So the Prophet offered two
    more
    Rakat and performed Tashm and then said Takbir and performed a
    prostration of Sahu like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer
    and
    then raised his head and said Takbir and then put his head down and

    performed a prostration like his ordinary prostration or a bit
    longer,
    and then raised his head and said Takbir.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 322:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buhaina Al-Asdi:

    (the ally of Bani 'Abdul Muttalib) Allah's Apostle stood up for the

    Zuhr prayer and he should have sat (after the second Raka but he
    stood
    up for the third Raka without sitting for Tashah-hud) and when he
    finished the prayer he performed two prostrations and said Takbir
    on
    each prostration while sitting, before ending (the prayer) with
    Taslim; and the people too performed the two prostrations with him
    instead of the sitting he forgot.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 323:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "When the call for prayer is made, Satan
    takes
    to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and
    when
    the call is finished he comes back, and when the Iqama is
    pronounced,
    Satan again takes to his heels, and when the Iqama is finished he
    comes back again and tries to interfere with the person and his
    thoughts and say, "Remember this and that (which he has not thought
    of
    before the prayer)", till the praying person forgets how much he
    has
    prayed. If anyone of you does not remember whether he has offered
    three or four Rakat then he should perform two prostrations of Sahu

    while sitting.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 324:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle said, "When anyone of you stands for the prayers,
    Satan comes and puts him in doubts till he forgets how many Rakat
    he
    has prayed. So if this happens to anyone of you, he should perform
    two
    prostrations of Sahu while sitting.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 325:




    Narrated Kuraib:

    I was sent to Aisha by Ibn Abbas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and
    'Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar . They told me to greet her on their behalf

    and to ask her about the offering of the two Rakat after the 'Asr
    prayer and to say to her, "We were informed that you offer those
    two
    Rakat and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering
    them."
    Ibn Abbas said, "I along with 'Umar bin Al-Khattab used to beat the

    people whenever they offered them." I went to Aisha and told her
    that
    message. 'Aisha said, "Go and ask Um Salama about them." So I
    returned
    and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to
    Um
    Salama with the same question with which t sent me to 'Aisha. Um
    Salama replied, "I heard the Prophet forbidding them. Later I saw
    him
    offering them immediately after he prayed the 'Asr prayer. He then
    entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the
    tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me, so I sent my slave girl
    to
    him having said to her, 'Stand beside him and tell him that Um
    Salama
    says to you, "O Allah's Apostle! I have heard you forbidding the
    offering of these (two Rakat after the 'Asr prayer) but I have seen

    you offering them." If he waves his hand then wait for him.' The
    slave
    girl did that. The Prophet beckoned her with his hand and she
    waited
    for him. When he had finished the prayer he said, "O daughter of
    Bani
    Umaiya! You have asked me about the two Rakat after the 'Asr
    prayer.
    The people of the tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to me and made me busy
    and
    I could not offer the two Rakat after the Zuhr prayer. These (two
    Rakat that I have just prayed) are for those (missed) ones.






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 326:




    Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa'idi :

    The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani'Amr bin
    'Auf
    reached Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along with some of
    his
    companions to affect a reconciliation between them. Allah's Apostle

    was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went
    to
    Abu Bakr and said to him, "Allah's Apostle has been delayed (there)

    and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in
    prayer?"
    Abu Bakr said, "Yes, if you wish." Bilal pronounced the Iqama and
    Abu
    Bakr, went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the mean-time

    Allah's Apostle came crossing the rows (of the praying people) and
    stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr,

    would never glance side-ways in his prayer but when the people
    clapped
    much he looked back and (saw) Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle
    beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and
    thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row.
    Allah's
    Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he
    completed the prayer he faced the people and said, "O people! Why
    did
    you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the
    prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes
    across something in the prayer should say, 'Subhan-Allah' for there
    is
    none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O
    Ab-u Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer

    when I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How dare the son
    of
    Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle ?"






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 327:




    Narrated Asma':

    I went to 'Aisha and she was standing praying and the people, too,
    were standing (praying). So I said, "What is the matter with the
    people?" She beckoned with her head towards the sky.

    I said, "(Is there) a sign?" She nodded intending to say, "Yes."






    Volume 2, Book 22, Number 328:




    Narrated 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet:

    Allah's Apostle during his illness prayed in his house sitting,
    whereas some people followed him standing, but the Prophet beckoned

    them to sit down. On completion of the prayer he said, "The Imam is
    to
    be followed. So, bow when he bows, and raise your head when he
    raises
    his head." (See Hadith No. 657 Vol 1 for taking the verdict).
    ANNAMARIA
    ANNAMARIA
    che Allah lo ricompensi
    che Allah lo ricompensi


    Località*الدولة* : United States

    Sesso : انثى

    Numero di messaggi : 89
    Età : 54

    حديث Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz)

    مُساهمة من طرف ANNAMARIA الإثنين 23 أغسطس - 21:09:26



    Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz)










    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 329:




    Narrated Abu Dhar:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Someone came to me from my Lord and gave me
    the
    news (or good tidings) that if any of my followers dies worshipping

    none (in any way) along with Allah, he will enter Paradise." I
    asked,
    "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and
    theft?" He replied, "Even if he committed illegal sexual
    intercourse
    (adultery) and theft."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 330:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    Allah's Apostle said, "Anyone who dies worshipping others along
    with
    Allah will definitely enter the Fire." I said, "Anyone who dies
    worshipping none along with Allah will definitely enter Paradise."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 331:




    Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:

    Allah's Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do
    other seven. He ordered us:

    to follow the funeral procession. to visit the sick, to accept
    invitations, to help the oppressed, to fulfill the oaths, to return

    the greeting and to reply to the sneezer: (saying, "May Allah be
    merciful on you," provided the sneezer says, "All the praises are
    for
    Allah,"). He forbade us to use silver utensils and dishes and to
    wear
    golden rings, silk (clothes), Dibaj (pure silk cloth), Qissi and
    Istabraq (two kinds of silk cloths).






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 332:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The rights of a Muslim on the
    Muslims
    are to follow the funeral processions, to accept invitation and to
    reply the sneezer. (see Hadith No 331)






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 333:




    Narrated 'Aisha :

    Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Sunh.
    He
    got down from it, entered the Mosque and did not speak with anybody

    till he came to me and went direct to the Prophet, who was covered
    with a marked blanket. Abu Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down
    and
    kissed him and then started weeping and said, "My father and my
    mother
    be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Prophet! Allah will not combine
    two
    deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you."

    Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn Abbas : Abu Bakr came out and 'Umar ,

    was addressing the people, and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but
    'Umar
    refused. Abu Bakr again told him to sit down but 'Umar again
    refused.
    Then Abu Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to be

    worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle) and the
    people
    attended to Abu Bakr and left 'Umar. Abu Bakr said, "Amma ba'du,
    whoever amongst you worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but

    whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Allah
    said: 'Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed (many)
    Apostles
    have passed away before him ..(up to the) grateful.' " (3.144) (The

    narrator added, "By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that
    Allah had revealed this verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and
    then
    whoever heard it, started reciting it ")






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 334:




    Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:

    Um Al-'Ala', an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to
    the
    Prophet said to me, "The emigrants were distributed amongst us by
    drawing lots and we got in our share 'Uthman bin Maz'un. We made
    him
    stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which
    proved fatal when he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in
    his
    clothes, Allah's Apostle came I said, 'May Allah be merciful to
    you, O
    Abu As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you'. The Prophet
    said,
    'How do you know that Allah has honored him?' I replied, 'O Allah's

    Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom else shall
    Allah
    bestow His honor?' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, death came to him.
    By
    Allah, I too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know what Allah
    will do with me though I am Al lah's Apostle. ' By Allah, I never
    attested the piety of anyone after that."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 335:




    Narrated Al-Laith as above.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 336:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    When my father was martyred, I lifted the sheet from his face and
    wept
    and the people forbade me to do so but the Prophet did not forbid
    me.
    Then my aunt Fatima began weeping and the Prophet said, "It is all
    the
    same whether you weep or not. The angels were shading him
    continuously
    with their wings till you shifted him (from the field). "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 337:




    Narrated Abu Huraira,

    Allah's Apostle informed (the people) about the death of An-Najashi
    on
    the very day he died. He went towards the Musalla (praying place)
    and
    the people stood behind him in rows. He said four Takbirs (i.e.
    offered the Funeral prayer).






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 338:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet said, "Zaid took over the flag and was martyred. Then
    it
    was taken by Jafar who was martyred as well. Then 'Abdullah bin
    Rawaha
    took the flag but he too was martyred and at that time the eyes of
    Allah's Apostle were full of tears. Then Khalid bin Al-Walid took
    the
    flag without being nominated as a chief (before hand) and was
    blessed
    with victory."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 339:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas.

    A person died and Allah's Apostle used to visit him. He died at
    night
    and (the people) buried him at night. In the morning they informed
    the
    Prophet (about his death). He said, "What prevented you from
    informing
    me?" They replied, "It was night and it was a dark night and so we
    disliked to trouble you." The Prophet went to his grave and offered

    the (funeral) prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 340:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "A Muslim whose three children die before the age
    of
    puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah due to his mercy for
    them."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 341:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id:

    The women requested the Prophet, "Please fix a day for us." So the
    Prophet preached to them and said, "A woman whose three children
    died
    would be screened from the Hell Fire by them," Hearing that, a
    woman
    asked, "If two died?" The Prophet replied, "Even two (would screen
    her
    from the (Hell) Fire. " And Abu Huraira added, "Those children
    should
    be below the age of puberty. "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 342:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "No Muslim whose three children died will go to
    the
    Fire except for Allah's oath (i.e. everyone has to pass over the
    bridge above the lake of fire)."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 343:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet passed by a woman who was sitting and weeping beside a
    grave and said to her, "Fear Allah and be patient."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 344:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya al-Ansariya:

    Allah's Apostle came to us when his daughter died and said, "Wash
    her
    thrice or five times or more, if you see it necessary, with water
    and
    Sidr and then apply camphor or some camphor at the end; and when
    you
    finish, notify me." So when we finished it, we informed him and he
    gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud the dead body in it.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 345:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya

    Allah's Apostle came to us and we were giving a bath to his (dead)
    daughter and said, "Wash her three, five or more times with water
    and
    Sidr and sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when you finish,
    notify me." So when we finished, we informed him and he gave us his

    waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa
    narrated to him a narration similar to that of Muhammad in which it

    was said that the bath was to be given for an odd number of times,
    and
    the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was also said that they
    were
    to start with the right side and with the parts which were washed
    in
    ablution, and that Um 'Atiyya also mentioned, "We combed her hair
    and
    divided them in three braids."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 346:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

    Allah's Apostle , concerning his (dead) daughter's bath, said,
    "Start
    with the right side, and the parts which are washed in ablution."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 347:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya :

    When we washed the deceased daughter of the Prophet, he said to us,

    while we were washing her, "Start the bath from the right side and
    from the parts which are washed in ablution."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 348:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

    The daughter of the Prophet expired, and he said to us, "Wash her
    three or five times, or more if you see it necessary, and when you
    finish, notify me." So, (when we finished) we informed him and he
    unfastened his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 349:




    Narrated Muhammad:

    Um 'Atiyya said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet died and he
    came
    out and said, 'Wash her three or five times or more, if you think
    it
    necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor (or
    some
    camphor) and when you finish, inform me.' " Um Atiyya added, "When
    we
    finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said,
    'Shroud her in it.' " And Um 'Atiyya (in another narration) added,
    "The Prophet said, 'Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if

    you think it necessary.' " Hafsa said that Um 'Atiyya had also
    said,
    "We entwined her hair into three braids."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 350:




    Narrated Hafsa bint Sirin:

    Um 'Atiyya said that they had entwined the hair of the daughter of
    Allah's Apostle in three braids. They first undid her hair, washed
    and
    then entwined it in three braids."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 351:




    Narrated Ibn Sirin:

    Um 'Atiyya (an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to
    the
    Prophet ) came to Basra to visit her son, but she could not find
    him.
    She narrated to us, "The Prophet came to us while we were giving
    bath
    to his (dead) daughter, he said: 'Wash her three times, five times
    or
    more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of
    all
    put camphor, and when you finish, notify me.' " Um 'Atiyya added,
    "After finishing, we informed him and he gave us his waist sheet
    and
    told us to shroud her in it and did not say more than that."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 352:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

    We entwined the hair of the dead daughter of the Prophet into three

    braids. Waki said that Sufyan said, "One braid was entwined in
    front
    and the other two were entwined on the sides of the head."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 353:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

    One of the daughters of the Prophet expired and he came to us and
    said, "Wash her with Sidr (water) for odd number of times, i.e.
    three,
    five or more, if you think it necessary, and in the last, put
    camphor
    or (some camphor on her), and when you finish, notify me." So when
    we
    finished we informed him. He gave his waist-sheet to us (to shroud
    her). We entwined the hair (of the deceased girl) in three braids
    and
    made them fall at her back.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 354:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three Yemenite white Suhuliya
    (pieces
    of cloth) of cotton, and in them there was neither a shirt nor a
    turban."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 355:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    While a man was riding (his Mount) in 'Arafat, he fell down from it

    (his Mount) and broke his neck (and died). The Prophet said, "Wash
    him
    with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and
    neither
    perfume him, nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the
    Day
    of Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik,' (i.e. like a pilgrim)."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 356:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    While a man was at 'Arafat (for Hajj) with Allah's Apostle the fell

    down from his Mount and broke his neck (and died). So Allah's
    Apostle
    said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of

    cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will
    resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying
    'Labbaik."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 357:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    A man was killed by his camel while we were with the Prophet and he

    was a Muhrim. So the Prophet said, "Wash him with water and Sidr
    and
    shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover

    his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection
    and
    he will be saying 'Labbaik' . "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 358:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    A man fell from his Mount and died while he was with the Prophet at

    'Arafat. The Prophet said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud

    him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his
    head,
    for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying,
    'Labbaik'."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 359:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    When 'Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son
    came
    to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me your
    shirt
    to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's
    forgiveness for him." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt
    to
    him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may
    offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet

    intended to offer the funeral prayer, 'Umar took hold of his hand
    and
    said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for
    the
    hypocrites? The Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for
    Allah
    says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness

    for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even

    though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not
    forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and
    on
    that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral
    prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 360:




    Narrated Jabir:

    The Prophet came to (the grave of) 'Abdullah bin Ubai after his
    body
    was buried. The body was brought out and then the Prophet put his
    saliva over the body and clothed it in his shirt.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 361:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    The Prophet was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made
    of
    Suhul (a type of cotton), and neither a shirt nor a turban were
    used.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 362:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of cloth and neither a

    shirt nor a turban were used.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 363:




    Narrated Aisha:

    Allah's Apostle was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were
    made
    of white Suhul and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 364:




    Narrated Sad from his father:

    Once the meal of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf was brought in front of
    him,
    and he said, "Mustab bin 'Umar was martyred and he was better than
    I,
    and he had nothing except his Burd (a black square narrow dress) to
    be
    shrouded in. Hamza or another person was martyred and he was also
    better than I and he had nothing to be shrouded in except his Burd.
    No
    doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given
    early
    in this world." Then he started weeping.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 365:




    Narrated Ibrahim:

    Once a meal was brought to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and he was
    fasting.
    He said, "Mustab bin 'Umar was martyred and he was better than I
    and
    was shrouded in his Burd and when his head was covered with it, his

    legs became bare, and when his legs were covered his head got
    uncovered. Hamza was martyred and was better than I. Now the
    worldly
    wealth have been bestowed upon us (or said a similar thing). No
    doubt,
    I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given earlier
    in
    this world." Then he started weeping and left his food.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 366:




    Narrated Khabbab:

    We emigrated with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) in Allah's cause, and so
    our
    reward was then surely incumbent on Allah. Some of us died and they

    did not take anything from their rewards in this world, and amongst

    them was Mustab bin 'Umar; and the others were those who got their
    rewards. Mustab bin 'Umar was martyred on the day of the Battle of
    Uhud and we could get nothing except his Burd to shroud him in. And

    when we covered his head his feet became bare and vice versa. So
    the
    Prophet ordered us to cover his head only and to put idhkhir (a
    kind
    of shrub) over his feet.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 367:




    Narrated Sahl:

    A woman brought a woven Burda (sheet) having edging (border) to the

    Prophet, Then Sahl asked them whether they knew what is Burda, they

    said that Burda is a cloak and Sahl confirmed their reply. Then the

    woman said, "I have woven it with my own hands and I have brought
    it
    so that you may wear it." The Prophet accepted it, and at that time
    he
    was in need of it. So he came out wearing it as his waist-sheet. A
    man
    praised it and said, "Will you give it to me? How nice it is!" The
    other people said, "You have not done the right thing as the
    Prophet
    is in need of it and you have asked for it when you know that he
    never
    turns down anybody's request." The man replied, "By Allah, I have
    not
    asked for it to wear it but to make it my shroud." Later it was his

    shroud.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 368:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

    We were forbidden to accompany funeral processions but not
    strictly.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 369:




    Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

    One of the sons of Um 'Atiyya died, and when it was the third day
    she
    asked for a yellow perfume and put it over her body, and said, "We
    were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for our
    husbands."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 370:




    Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

    When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan reached from Sham, Um
    Habiba
    on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks

    and forearms and said, "No doubt, I would not have been in need of
    this, had I not heard the Prophet saying: "It is not legal for a
    woman
    who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three

    days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should
    mourn
    for four months and ten days."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 371:




    Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama :

    I went to Um Habiba, the wife of Prophet, who said, "I heard the
    Prophets saying, 'It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah

    and the Last Day to mourn for any dead person for more than three
    days
    except for her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months

    and ten days'." Later I went to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother
    died; she asked for some scent, and after using it she said, "I am
    not
    in need of scent but I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'It is not
    legal
    for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for
    more
    than three days for any dead person except her husband, (for whom
    she
    should mourn) for four months and ten days.' "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 372:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    The Prophet passed by a woman who was weeping beside a grave. He
    told
    her to fear Allah and be patient. She said to him, "Go away, for
    you
    have not been afflicted with a calamity like mine." And she did not

    recognize him. Then she was informed that he was the Prophet . so
    she
    went to the house of the Prophet and there she did not find any
    guard.
    Then she said to him, "I did not recognize you." He said, "Verily,
    the
    patience is at the first stroke of a calamity."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 373:




    Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

    The daughter of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) sent (a messenger) to the
    Prophet requesting him to come as her child was dying (or was
    gasping), but the Prophet returned the messenger and told him to
    convey his greeting to her and say: "Whatever Allah takes is for
    Him
    and whatever He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has a
    limited fixed term (in this world) and so she should be patient and

    hope for Allah's reward." She again sent for him, swearing that he
    should come. The Prophet got up, and so did Sad bin 'Ubada, Muadh
    bin
    Jabal, Ubai bin Ka'b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The child

    was brought to Allah's Apostle while his breath was disturbed in
    his
    chest (the sub-narrator thinks that Usama added: ) as if it was a
    leather water-skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h)
    started
    shedding tears. Sad said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is this?" He
    replied, "It is mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of His
    slaves, and Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are
    merciful (to others).






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 374:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the daughters of the
    Prophet and he was sitting by the side of the grave. I saw his eyes

    shedding tears. He said, "Is there anyone among you who did not
    have
    sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in
    the
    affirmative. And so the Prophet told him to get down in the grave.
    And
    so he got down in her grave.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 375:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Mulaika:

    One of the daughters of 'Uthman died at Mecca. We went to attend
    her
    funeral procession. Ibn 'Umar and Ibn Abbas were also present. I
    sat
    in between them (or said, I sat beside one of them. Then a man came

    and sat beside me.) 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said to 'Amr bin 'Uthman,
    "Will you not prohibit crying as Allah's Apostle has said, 'The
    dead
    person is tortured by the crying of his relatives.?" Ibn Abbas
    said,
    "Umar used to say so." Then he added narrating, "I accompanied Umar
    on
    a journey from Mecca till we reached Al-Baida. There he saw some
    travelers in the shade of a Samura (A kind of forest tree). He said

    (to me), "Go and see who those travelers are." So I went and saw
    that
    one of them was Suhaib. I told this to 'Umar who then asked me to
    call
    him. So I went back to Suhaib and said to him, "Depart and follow
    the
    chief of the faithful believers." Later, when 'Umar was stabbed,
    Suhaib came in weeping and saying, "O my brother, O my friend!" (on

    this 'Umar said to him, "O Suhaib! Are you weeping for me while the

    Prophet said, "The dead person is punished by some of the weeping
    of
    his relatives?" Ibn Abbas added, "When 'Umar died I told all this
    to
    Aisha and she said, 'May Allah be merciful to Umar. By Allah,
    Allah's
    Apostle did not say that a believer is punished by the weeping of
    his
    relatives. But he said, Allah increases the punishment of a
    non-believer because of the weeping of his relatives." Aisha
    further
    added, "The Quran is sufficient for you (to clear up this point) as

    Allah has stated: 'No burdened soul will bear another's burden.' "
    (35.18). Ibn Abbas then said, "Only Allah makes one laugh or cry."
    Ibn
    Umar did not say anything after that.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 376:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    (the wife of the Prophet) Once Allah's Apostle passed by (the grave

    of) a Jewess whose relatives were weeping over her. He said, "They
    are
    weeping over her and she is being tortured in her grave."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 377:




    Narrated Abu Burda:

    That his father said, "When Umar was stabbed, Suhaib started
    crying: O
    my brother! 'Umar said, 'Don't you know that the Prophet said: The
    deceased is tortured for the weeping of the living'?"






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 378:




    Narrated Al-Mughira:

    I heard the Prophet saying, "Ascribing false things to me is not
    like
    ascribing false things to anyone else. Whosoever tells a lie
    against
    me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell-Fire."
    I
    heard the Prophet saying, "The deceased who is wailed over is
    tortured
    for that wailing."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 379:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar from his father:

    The Prophet said, "The deceased is tortured in his grave for the
    wailing done over him."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 380:




    Narrated Shu'ba:

    The deceased is tortured for the wailing of the living ones over
    him .






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 381:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    On the day of the Battle of Uhud, my father was brought and he had
    been mayhemed and was placed in front of Allah's Apostle and a
    sheet
    was over him. I went intending to uncover my father but my people
    forbade me; again I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade me.

    Allah's Apostle gave his order and he was shifted away. At that
    time
    he heard the voice of a crying woman and asked, "Who is this?" They

    said, "It is the daughter or the sister of Amr." He said, "Why does

    she weep? (or let her stop weeping), for the angels had been
    shading
    him with their wings till he (i.e. the body of the martyr) was
    shifted
    away."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 382:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    the Prophet said, "He who slaps his cheeks, tears his clothes and
    follows the ways and traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not one
    of
    us."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 383:




    Narrated 'Amir bin Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

    That his father said, "In the year of the last Hajj of the Prophet I

    became seriously ill and the Prophet used to visit me inquiring
    about
    my health. I told him, 'I am reduced to this state because of
    illness
    and I am wealthy and have no inheritors except a daughter, (In this

    narration the name of 'Amir bin Sad is mentioned and in fact it is a

    mistake; the narrator is 'Aisha bint Sad bin Abi Waqqas). Should I
    give two-thirds of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I asked,

    'Half?' He said, 'No.' then he added, 'One-third, and even
    one-third
    is much. You'd better leave your inheritors wealthy rather than
    leaving them poor, begging others. You will get a reward for
    whatever
    you spend for Allah's sake, even for what you put in your wife's
    mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be left alone after my
    companions have gone?' He said, 'If you are left behind, whatever
    good
    deeds you will do will up-grade you and raise you high. And perhaps

    you will have a long life so that some people will be benefited by
    you
    while others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the
    emigration
    of my companions and do not turn them renegades.' But Allah's
    Apostle
    felt sorry for poor Sad bin Khaula as he died in Mecca." (but Sad
    bin
    Abi Waqqas lived long after the Prophet (p.b.u.h).)






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 384:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet said, "He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and
    follows the tradition of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 385:




    Narrated 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet said, "He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and
    follows the traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 386:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    When the Prophet got the news of the death of Ibn Haritha, Ja'far
    and
    Ibn Rawaha he sat down and looked sad and I was looking at him
    through
    the chink of the door. A man came and told him about the crying of
    the
    women of Ja'far. The Prophet ordered him to forbid them. The man
    went
    and came back saying that he had told them but they did not listen
    to
    him. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Forbid them." So again he went
    and
    came back for the third time and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By
    Allah,
    they did not listen to us at all." ('Aisha added): Allah's Apostle
    ordered him to go and put dust in their mouths. I said, (to that
    man)
    "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)! You
    could
    neither (persuade the women to) fulfill the order of Allah's
    Apostle
    nor did you relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue. "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 387:




    Narrated Anas:

    When the reciters of Quran were martyred, Allah's Apostle recited
    Qunut for one month and I never saw him (i.e. Allah's Apostle) so
    sad
    as he was on that day.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 388:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and died and Abu Talha at
    that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she
    prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in
    the
    house. When Abu Talha came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She said,
    "The
    child is quiet and I hope he is in peace." Abu Talha thought that
    she
    had spoken the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the morning

    took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his
    son
    had died, Abu Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the Prophet
    and
    informed the Prophet of what happened to them. Allah's Apostle
    said,
    "May Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is, may Allah
    bless
    you with good offspring)." Sufyan said, "One of the Ansar said,
    'They
    (i.e. Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became
    reciters of the Quran (by heart).' "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 389:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "The real patience is at the first stroke of a
    calamity."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 390:




    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    We went with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) to the blacksmith Abu Saif,
    and
    he was the husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrahim (the son of the
    Prophet). Allah's Apostle took Ibrahim and kissed him and smelled
    him
    and later we entered Abu Saif's house and at that time Ibrahim was
    in
    his last breaths, and the eyes of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) started

    shedding tears. 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf said, "O Allah's Apostle,
    even
    you are weeping!" He said, "O Ibn 'Auf, this is mercy." Then he
    wept
    more and said, "The eyes are shedding tears and the heart is
    grieved,
    and we will not say except what pleases our Lord, O Ibrahim !
    Indeed
    we are grieved by your separation."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 391:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :

    Sad bin 'Ubada became sick and the Prophet along with 'Abdur Rahman

    bin 'Auf, Sad bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah bin Masud visited him to

    enquire about his health. When he came to him, he found him
    surrounded
    by his household and he asked, "Has he died?" They said, "No, O
    Allah's Apostle." The Prophet wept and when the people saw the
    weeping
    of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) they all wept. He said, "Will you
    listen?
    Allah does not punish for shedding tears, nor for the grief of the
    heart but he punishes or bestows His Mercy because of this." He
    pointed to his tongue and added, "The deceased is punished for the
    wailing of his relatives over him." 'Umar used to beat with a stick

    and throw stones and put dust over the faces (of those who used to
    wail over the dead).






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 392:




    Narrated Aisha:

    When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Haritha, Ja'far and
    'Abdullah bin Rawaha came, the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I
    was
    looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, "O
    Allah's
    Apostle! The women of Ja'far," and then he mentioned their crying .

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered h im to stop them from crying. The
    man
    went and came back and said, "I tried to stop them but they
    disobeyed." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him for the second time
    to
    forbid them. He went again and came back and said, "They did not
    listen to me, (or "us": the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in

    doubt as to which is right). " ('Aisha added: The Prophet said,
    "Put
    dust in their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allah stick your
    nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)." By Allah, you could not
    (stop
    the women from crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not
    relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 393:




    Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

    At the time of giving the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet one
    of
    the conditions was that we would not wail, but it was not fulfilled

    except by five women and they are Um Sulaim, Um Al-'Ala', the
    daughter
    of Abi Sabra (the wife of Muadh), and two other women; or the
    daughter
    of Abi Sabra and the wife of Muadh and another woman.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 394:




    Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi'a:,

    The Prophet said, "Whenever you see a funeral procession, stand up
    till the procession goes ahead of you." Al-Humaidi added, "Till the

    coffin leaves you behind or is put down."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 395:




    Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi'a:

    The Prophet said, "If any one of you see a funeral procession and
    he
    is not going along with it, then he should stand and remain
    standing
    till he gets behind it, or it leaves him behind, or the coffin is
    put
    down before it goes ahead of him . "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 396:




    Narrated Said Al-Maqburi:

    That his father said, "While we were accompanying a funeral
    procession, Abu Huraira got hold of the hand of Marwan and they sat

    down before the coffin was put down. Then Abu Said came and took
    hold
    of Marwan's hand and said, "Get up. By Allah, no doubt this (i.e.
    Abu
    Huraira) knows that the Prophet forbade us to do that." Abu Huraira

    said, "He (Abu Said) has spoken the truth."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 397:




    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

    The Prophet said, "When you see a funeral procession, you should
    stand
    up, and whoever accompanies it should not sit till the coffin is
    put
    down."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 398:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    A funeral procession passed in front of us and the Prophet stood up

    and we too stood up. We said, 'O Allah's Apostle! This is the
    funeral
    procession of a Jew." He said, "Whenever you see a funeral
    procession,
    you should stand up."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 399:




    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:

    Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sad were sitting in the city of
    Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they
    stood up. They were told that funeral procession was of one of the
    inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-believer, under the
    protection
    of Muslims. They said, "A funeral procession passed in front of the

    Prophet and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of
    a
    Jew, he said, "Is it not a living being (soul)?"






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 400:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri :

    Allah's Apostle said, When the funeral is ready and the men carry
    it
    on their shoulders, if the deceased was righteous it will say,
    'Present me (hurriedly),' and if he was not righteous, it will say,

    'Woe to it (me)! Where are they taking it (me)?' Its voice is heard
    by
    everything except man and if he heard it he would fall
    unconscious."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 401:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet said, "Hurry up with the dead body for if it was
    righteous, you are forwarding it to welfare; and if it was
    otherwise,
    then you are putting off an evil thing down your necks."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 402:




    Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri

    The Prophet said, "When a funeral is ready and the men carry the
    deceased on their necks (shoulders), if it was pious then it will
    say,
    'Present me quickly', and if it was not pious, then it will say,
    'Woe
    to it (me), where are they taking it (me)?' And its voice is heard
    by
    everything except mankind and if he heard it he would fall
    unconscious."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 403:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for An-Najashi and I was
    in
    the second or third row.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 404:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) informed his companions about the death of
    AnNajashi and then he went ahead (to lead the prayer) and the
    people
    lined up behind him in rows and he said four Takbir.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 405:




    Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

    Ash Sha'bi said, "I was informed by a man who had seen the Prophet
    going to a grave that was separate from the other graves and he
    aligned the people in rows and said four Takbir." I said, "O Abu
    'Amr!
    who narrated (that) to you"? He said, "Ibn Abbas. "






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 406:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    The Prophet said, "Today a pious man from Ethiopia (i.e. An
    Najashi)
    has expired, come on to offer the funeral prayer." (Jabir said): We

    lined up in rows and after that the Prophet led the prayer and we
    were
    in rows. Jabir added, I was in the second row."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 407:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    Allah's Apostle passed by a grave of a deceased who had been buried
    at
    night. He said, "When was this (deceased) buried?" The people said,

    "Yesterday." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "We
    buried him when it was dark and so we disliked to wake you up." He
    stood up and we lined up behind him. (Ibn Abbas said): I was one of

    them, and the Prophet offered the funeral prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 408:




    Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

    Ash-Sha'bi said, "Somebody who passed along with your Prophet
    (p.b.u.h) by a grave that was separate from the other graves
    informed
    me (saying), "The Prophet

    led us (in the prayer) and we aligned behind him." We said, "O Abu
    'Amr! Who told you this narration?" He replied, "Ibn Abbas."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 409:




    Narrated Nafi:

    Ibn Umar was told that Abu Huraira said, "Whoever accompanies the
    funeral procession will have a reward equal to one Qirat." Ibn
    'Umar
    said, "Abu Huraira talks of a too enormous reward." Aisha attested
    Abu
    Huraira's narration and said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying like
    that." Ibn Umar said, "We have lost numerous Qirats."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 410:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    that Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Whoever attends the funeral
    procession till he offers the funeral prayer for it, will get a
    reward
    equal to one Qirat, and whoever accompanies it till burial, will
    get a
    reward equal to two Qirats." It was asked, "What are two Qirats?"
    He
    replied, "Like two huge mountains."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 411:




    Narrated 'Amir:

    Ibn Abbas (who was at that time a boy) said, "Allah's Apostle came
    to
    a grave and the people said, 'He or she was buried yesterday.' "
    Ibn
    Abbas added, "We aligned behind the Prophet and he led the funeral
    prayer of the deceased."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 412:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash
    (King of Ethiopia) on the day he expired. He said, "Ask Allah's
    forgiveness for your brother. " Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet
    made
    them align in rows at the Musalla and said four Takbir.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 413:




    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar :

    The Jew brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from amongst them
    who
    have committed (adultery) illegal sexual intercourse. He ordered
    both
    of them to be stoned (to death), near the place of offering the
    funeral prayers beside the mosque."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 414:




    Narrated 'Urwa:

    Aisha said, "The Prophet in his fatal illness said, 'Allah cursed
    the
    Jews and the Christians because they took the graves of their
    Prophets
    as places for praying."' Aisha added, "Had it not been for that the

    grave of the Prophet (p.b.u.h)

    would have been made prominent but I am afraid it might be taken
    (as
    a) place for praying.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 415:




    Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

    I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet for a woman who had

    died during child-birth and he stood up by the middle of the
    coffin.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 416:




    Narrated Samura bin Jundab

    I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet for a woman who had

    died during child-birth and he stood up by the middle of the
    coffin.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 417:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash
    on
    the day he died. He went out with us to the Musalla and we aligned
    in
    rows and he said four Takbirs for An-Najashi's funeral prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 418:




    Narrated Jabir:

    The Prophet offered the funeral prayer of As-Hama An-Najash and
    said
    four Takbir.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 419:




    Narrated Talha bin 'Abdullah bin 'Auf:

    I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn Abbas and he recited
    Al-Fatiha
    and said, "You should know that it (i.e. recitation of Al-Fatiha)
    is
    the tradition of the Prophet Muhammad.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 420:




    Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibani:

    I heard Ash-Sha'bi saying, "I was told by a man who had passed with

    the Prophet (p.b.u.h) by a grave that was separate from the other
    graves that he (the Prophet ) led them in the prayer and they
    prayed
    behind him." I said, "O Abu 'Amr! Who narrated that to you?" He
    replied, "Ibn Abbas."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 421:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    A black person, a male or a female used to clean the Mosque and
    then
    died. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) did not know about it . One day the
    Prophet remembered him and said, "What happened to that person?"
    The
    people replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He died." He said, "Why did you

    not inform me?" They said, "His story was so and so (i.e. regarded
    him
    as insignificant)." He said, "Show me his grave." He then went to
    his
    grave and offered the funeral prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 422:




    Narrated Anas:

    The Prophet said, "When a human being is laid in his grave and his
    companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels
    come
    to him and make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about
    this man, Muhammad ? He will say: I testify that he is Allah's
    slave
    and His Apostle. Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place
    in
    the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of
    it.'
    " The Prophet added, "The dead person will see both his places. But
    a
    non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know,

    but I used to say what the people used to say! It will be said to
    him,
    'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting
    the
    Quran).' Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two
    ears,
    and he will cry and that cry will be heard by whatever approaches
    him
    except human beings and jinns."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 423:




    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses

    slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back
    to
    his Lord, and said, "You sent me to a slave who does not want to
    die."
    Allah restored his eye and said, "Go back and tell him (i.e. Moses)
    to
    place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to
    live
    for a number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his

    hand." (So the angel came to him and told him the same). Then Moses

    asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?" He said, "Death will be
    then."
    He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allah that He bring him near
    the
    Sacred Land at a distance of a stone's throw. Allah's Apostle
    (p.b.u.h) said, "Were I there I would show you the grave of Moses
    by
    the way near the red sand hill."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 424:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The Prophet (p.b.u.h) offered the funeral prayer of a man one night

    after he was buried, he and his companions stood up (for the
    Prayer).
    He had asked them about him before standing, saying, "Who is this?"

    They said, "He is so and so and was buried last night." So all of
    them
    offered the funeral prayer.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 425:




    Narrated 'Aisha:

    When the Prophet became ill, some of his wives talked about a
    church
    which they had seen in Ethiopia and it was called Mariya. Um Salma
    and
    Um Habiba had been to Ethiopia, and both of them narrated its (the
    Church's) beauty and the pictures it contained. The Prophet raised
    his
    head and said, "Those are the people who, whenever a pious man dies

    amongst them, make a place of worship at his grave and then they
    make
    those pictures in it. Those are the worst creatures in the Sight of

    Allah."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 426:




    Narrated Anas:

    We were in the funeral procession of the daughter of Allah's
    Apostle
    and Allah's Apostle was sitting near the grave and I saw his eyes
    full
    of tears. He said, "Is there anyone amongst you who did not have
    sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in
    the
    affirmative. And so Allah's Apostle told him to get down in her
    grave
    and he got down in her grave and buried her.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 427:




    Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

    The Prophet collected every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of
    cloth,
    then he would ask, "Which of them had (knew) more of the Quran?"
    When
    one of them was pointed out for him, he would put that one first in

    the grave and say, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of
    Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood on
    their
    bodies and they were neither washed nor was a funeral prayer
    offered
    for them.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 428:




    Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Amir:

    One day the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers of the

    martyrs of Uhud and then went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave
    the
    way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness on you. By
    Allah! I see my Fount (Kauthar) just now and I have been given the
    keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth).
    By
    Allah! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with
    Allah
    after my death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one
    another
    for the worldly things."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 429:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    The Prophet buried every two martyrs in of Uhud in one grave.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 430:




    Narrated Jabir:

    The Prophet said, "Bury them (i.e. martyrs) with their blood."
    (that
    was) On the day of the Battle of Uhud. He did not get them washed.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 431:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah :

    Allah's Apostle shrouded every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of
    cloth and then he would ask, "Which of them knew more Quran?" When
    one
    of them was pointed out he would put him first in the grave. He
    said,
    "I am a witness on these." Then he ordered them to be buried with
    blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their funeral prayer
    nor
    did he get them washed. (Jabir bin Abdullah added): Allah's Apostle

    used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more
    of
    the Quran." And when one of them was pointed out as having more of
    it
    he would put him first in the grave and then his companions. (Jabir

    added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 432:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    The Prophet said, "Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary (sacred place)
    and
    it was a sanctuary before me and will be so after me. It was made
    legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the day. None is
    allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut its trees or to chase

    its game or to pick up its fallen things except by a person who
    announces it publicly." On that Al-Abbas said (to the Prophet),
    "Except Al-Idhkhir for our goldsmiths and for our graves." And so
    the
    Prophet added, "Except Al-Idhkhir. " And Abu Huraira narrated that
    the
    Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir for our graves and houses." And
    Ibn
    Abbas said, "For their goldsmiths and houses."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 433:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    Allah's Apostle came to Abdullah bin Ubai (a hypocrite) after his
    death and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he
    be
    taken out of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he placed him on

    his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in
    his
    (the Prophet's) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he did so).
    'Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to Al-Abbas to wear. Abu
    Harun
    said, "Allah's Apostle at that time had two shirts and the son of
    'Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Clothe my
    father
    in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.' ' Sufyan
    added, "Thus people think that the Prophet clothed 'Abdullah bin
    Tubal
    in his shirt in lieu of what he (Abdullah) had done (for Al Abbas,
    the
    Prophet's uncle.)"






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 434:




    Narrated Jabir:

    When the time of the Battle of Uhud approached, my father called me
    at
    night and said, "I think that I will be the first amongst the
    companions of the Prophet to be martyred. I do not leave anyone
    after
    me dearer to me than you, except Allah's Apostle's soul and I owe
    some
    debt and you should repay it and treat your sisters favorably
    (nicely
    and politely)." So in the morning he was the first to be martyred
    and
    was buried along with another (martyr). I did not like to leave him

    with the other (martyr) so I took him out of the grave after six
    months of his burial and he was in the same condition as he was on
    the
    day of burial, except a slight change near his ear.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 435:




    Narrated Jabir:

    A man was buried along with my father and I did not like it till I
    took him (i.e. my father) out and buried him in a separate grave.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 436:




    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:

    The Prophet collected every two martyrs of Uhud (in one grave) and
    then he would ask, "Which of them knew the Quran more?" And if one
    of
    them was pointed out for him as having more knowledge, he would put

    him first in the Lahd. The Prophet said, "I will be a witness on
    these
    on the Day of Resurrection." Then he ordered them to be buried with

    their blood on their bodies and he did not have them washed.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 437:




    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

    'Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of
    people
    to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the
    hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his
    puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with
    his
    hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?"
    Ibn
    Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the
    Messenger
    of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do
    you
    testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted
    it
    and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to
    Ibn
    Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and

    liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to
    this
    matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have kept something (in
    my
    mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is
    Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be in
    ignominy.
    You cannot cross your limits." On that 'Umar, said, "O Allah's
    Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h)
    said,
    "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot over-power him, and if
    he
    is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn 'Umar added):
    Later on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai
    bin
    Ka'b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying.
    The
    Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before
    Ibn
    Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying
    covered
    with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's
    mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the
    trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf !
    (and
    this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that
    Ibn
    Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had she
    not
    disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of
    his
    case.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 438:




    Narrated Anas:

    A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and he became sick. So

    the Prophet went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him
    to
    embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there;

    the latter told him to obey Abu-l-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam.

    The Prophet came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy

    from the Hell-fire."






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 439:




    Narrated Ibn Abbas:

    My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed. I from among the

    children, and my mother from among the women.






    Volume 2, Book 23, Number 440:




    Narrated Ibn Shihab:

    The funeral prayer should be offered for every child even if he
    were
    the son of a prostitute as he was born with a true faith of Islam
    (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone). If his parents are Muslims,

    particularly the father, even if his mother were a non-Muslim, and
    if
    he after the delivery cries (even once) before his death (i.e. born

    alive) then the funeral prayer must be offered. And if the child
    does
    not cry after his delivery (i.e. born dead) then his funeral prayer

    should not be offered, and he will be considered as a miscarriage.
    Abu
    Huraira, narrated that the Prophet said, "Every child is born with a

    true faith (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents
    convert him to Judaism or to Christianity or to Magainism, as an
    animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?"
    Then
    Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: 'The pure Allah's Islamic
    nature
    (true faith i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone), with which He
    has
    created human beings.' " (30.30).



      الوقت/التاريخ الآن هو الأربعاء 13 نوفمبر - 14:33:26